above_o the_o apostle_n which_o will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o lord_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v but_o for_o minister_n serve_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o non_fw-la after_o he_o say_v three_o that_o elder_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o we_o do_v read_v in_o this_o wise_a and_o send_v messenger_n from_o miletus_n to_o ephesus_n 20_o act_n 20_o he_o send_v for_o priest_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v you_o know_v that_o from_o the_o first_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o look_v therefore_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v set_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o which_o luk_n call_v the_o priest_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n those_o paul_n call_v bishop_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v set_v there_o to_o that_o intent_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o we_o do_v see_v manifest_o that_o priest_n or_o elder_n bishop_n &_o pastor_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o oneself_o same_o church_n joint_o together_o many_o bishop_n and_o that_o appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o may_v see_v also_o by_o that_o which_o we_o do_v read_v in_o the_o apostle_n say_v paul_n and_o timothy_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesu_n which_o be_v at_o philippos_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n lo_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n together_o also_o at_o philippos_n and_o touch_v the_o question_n in_o baptism_n thus_o he_o intreat_v thereof_o augustine_n say_v if_o we_o will_v in_o word_n declare_v that_o the_o little_a child_n do_v know_v in_o godly_a matter_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v worldly_a matter_n i_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o do_v wrong_a unto_o our_o very_a sense_n in_o so_o say_v whereas_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v easy_o surmont_n all_o that_o strength_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o say_n i_o know_v what_o augustin_n answer_n be_v unto_o this_o question_n to_o boniface_n the_o bishop_n dardan_n aug._n epis_fw-la 57_o ad_fw-la dardan_n where_o he_o writ_v in_o this_o wise_a it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o child_n do_v believe_v which_o have_v not_o yet_o any_o affection_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o have_v faith_n because_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n thus_o say_v he_o he_o call_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o case_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o infant_n have_v faith_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o baptism_n and_o be_v therefore_o demand_v whether_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v baptism_n again_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o but_o whether_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o question_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o can_v be_v true_o report_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n therefore_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a feeble_a answer_n that_o this_o great_a man_n make_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o infant_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o demand_v have_v neither_o faith_n neither_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o yet_o thus_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o answer_v the_o matter_n which_o will_v needs_o maintain_v and_o keep_v this_o custom_n use_v in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v so_o fond_a a_o custom_n that_o it_o can_v be_v defend_v rise_v first_o of_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v disorderly_o apply_v that_o form_n of_o baptise_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o perfect_a year_n of_o understanding_n unto_o the_o baptise_v also_o of_o infans_fw-la and_o so_o begin_v to_o demand_v of_o infant_n of_o the_o abrenounce_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o year_n of_o full_a age_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v more_o convenient_a if_o the_o father_n of_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v present_a at_o the_o font_n to_o require_v baptism_n for_o his_o child_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v open_o examine_v of_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o of_o the_o faith_n not_o which_o the_o infant_n have_v but_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o whereunto_o he_o will_v bring_v up_o and_o teach_v his_o infant_n unto_o m._n musculus_fw-la succeed_v m._n gualther_n who_o upon_o the_o prophet_n zephaniah_n that_o prophesy_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n josiah_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a reformer_n of_o religion_n that_o ever_o reign_v among_o the_o jew_n gualther_n gualther_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o vehement_a taxer_n of_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n &_o remnant_n of_o baal_n and_o relic_n of_o superstition_n leave_v in_o josiah_n his_o time_n that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v more_o exclaim_v against_o the_o relic_n that_o be_v leave_v or_o threaten_v great_a plague_n for_o lack_v of_o full_a reformation_n whereupon_o m._n gualther_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o prophet_n zephaniah_n use_v this_o speech_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o servant_n josiah_n remove_v away_o many_o thing_n but_o because_o through_o your_o ungodliness_n many_o thing_n yet_o remain_v be_v contrary_a to_o my_o law_n 1_o gualt_n upon_o zepha_n ser_n 1_o very_o i_o myself_o will_v bring_v forth_o broom_n much_o more_o rough_a where_o with_o these_o abominable_a relic_n with_o their_o patron_n or_o defendor_n shall_v be_v clean_o purge_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o second_o sermon_n a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n he_o thus_o conclude_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o degree_n of_o superstition_n which_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o remnant_n of_o superstition_n be_v keep_v when_o god_n grant_v liberty_n to_o reform_v thing_n crafty_a dissembler_n do_v attend_v uprn_v these_o superstition_n whereunto_o they_o bear_v good_a will_v and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o spread_v they_o a_o broad_a by_o and_o by_o after_o follow_v open_a idolatry_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o forsake_v god_n altrgother_n first_o theris_fw-la invent_v a_o certain_a mixture_n but_o the_o same_o at_o the_o length_n degenerate_v to_o a_o plain_a defection_n or_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n certain_o even_o at_o this_o day_n be_v see_v every_o where_o england_n behold_v england_n and_o do_v we_o as_o yet_o marvel_v at_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o attend_v and_o waigte_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o fly_v all_o occasion_n of_o evil_a o_o that_o our_o prelate_n of_o england_n will_v attend_v &_o wait_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fly_v all_o occasion_n of_o evil_n consider_v the_o degree_n of_o superstition_n how_o they_o increase_v even_o in_o king_n josiahs_n time_n nam_o by_o retain_v the_o relic_n of_o superstition_n and_o not_o to_o invent_v a_o certain_a mixture_n whereby_o must_v needs_o follow_v a_o degeneration_n to_o a_o plain_a defection_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n for_o every_o country_n man_n can_v tell_v that_o if_o a_o crab_n tree_n be_v graft_v with_o the_o sweet_a apple_n call_v the_o apple_n of_o paradise_n or_o with_o the_o most_o excellent_a apple_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n although_o the_o graft_n do_v grow_v and_o flourish_v marvellous_o well_o yet_o if_o the_o sient_n be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a within_o a_o while_n the_o crabb_n tree_n sient_n will_v so_o prevail_v and_o the_o graft_n of_o the_o good_a fruit_n so_o decay_n that_o the_o whole_a tree_n will_v turn_v again_o to_o be_v a_o crabb_n tree_n and_o bear_v no_o fruit_n but_o crab_n so_o in_o king_n henry_n 8_o time_n the_o pope_n supreme_a head_n be_v cut_v of_o and_o the_o graft_n of_o god_n word_n be_v set_v up_o in_o every_o church_n through_o out_o england_n which_o graft_n as_o james_n say_v be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o meekness_n and_o all_o filthiness_n lay_v a_o part_n 1._o james._n 1._o but_o king_n henry_n 8_o suffer_v almost_o all_o the_o bough_n upon_o the_o stock_n beneath_o the_o graft_n to_o grow_v king_n edward_n pare_v of_o many_o of_o they_o queen_n
the_o philippian_n episcopos_fw-la igitur_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quicunque_fw-la verbo_fw-la et_fw-la gubernatio_fw-la ni_fw-fr praeerant_fw-la puta_fw-la pastor_n doctores_fw-la et_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la igitur_fw-la olim_fw-la erat_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la appellatio_fw-la donec_fw-la qui_fw-la politiae_fw-la causa_fw-la reliquis_fw-la fratribus_fw-la in_o caetû_fw-fr praeerat_fw-la etc._n etc._n peculiariter_fw-la dici_fw-la episcopus_fw-la caepit_fw-la hinc_fw-la caepit_fw-la diabolus_fw-la prima_fw-la tyrannidis_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la iacere_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n en_fw-fr quanti_fw-la sit_fw-la momenti_fw-la a_o dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la vel_fw-la latum_fw-la unguem_fw-la deflectere_fw-la the_o apostle_n say_v m._n beza_n mean_v by_o bishop_n all_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o word_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o pastor_n teacher_n &_o elder_n this_o be_v of_o old_a time_n the_o denomination_n of_o bishop_n until_o he_o which_o for_o policy_n sake_n be_v prefer_v in_o the_o assembly_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n begin_v only_o or_o peculiar_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n hereof_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n behold_v say_v m._n beza_n of_o how_o great_a weight_n or_o moment_n it_o be_v to_o decline_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o though_o but_o a_o hair_n breadth_n here_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v how_o jerome_n many_o year_n after_o often_o time_n put_v the_o bishop_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o original_a estate_n and_o title_n even_o when_o long_a custom_n have_v establish_v the_o same_o as_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n you_o may_v read_v tit._n jerom._n ad_fw-la evag._n and_o in_o tit._n let_v bishop_n know_v say_v he_o that_o rather_o by_o custom_n then_o by_o any_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n they_o be_v become_v great_a than_o the_o elder_n or_o minister_n and_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v rule_v in_o common_a and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d augustine_n also_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jerome_n who_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o man_n in_o that_o degree_n of_o the_o high_a note_n in_o the_o world_n say_v to_o jerome_n who_o be_v then_o but_o a_o poor_a minister_n nor_o never_o will_v be_v other_o quanquam_fw-la secundum_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la 19_o august_n epist_n 19_o quod_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la presbytero_fw-la hieromimus_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la augustino_n although_o though_o say_v augustine_n according_a to_o the_o term_n which_o use_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o elder_a yet_o jerome_n in_o very_a many_o thing_n be_v great_a than_o augustine_n and_o this_o former_a say_n of_o jerome_n be_v common_o allege_v and_o allow_v by_o all_o the_o excellent_a writer_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n con._n helve_z 2._o sect_n 11._o tit._n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n where_o their_o word_n be_v these_o so_o the_o bishop_n must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v above_o priest_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n truth_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n in_o common_a with_o they_o thus_o far_o jerome_n now_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v by_o any_o right_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o old_a apoyntment_n of_o god_n and_o rather_o receive_v that_o than_o the_o custom_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o this_o conclusion_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n every_o man_n may_v see_v be_v plain_o ground_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n say_v 9_o act_n 4_o 9_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o impossible_a that_o any_o christian_n shall_v deny_v that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o receive_v the_o appointment_n of_o god_n than_o the_o custom_n devise_v by_o man_n which_o custom_n as_o m._n musculus_fw-la say_v we_o may_v thank_v for_o the_o pride_n wealth_n and_o tyranny_n of_o our_o princely_a and_o ride_a bishop_n and_o for_o all_o other_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v more_o plain_o appear_v hereafter_o here_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v of_o they_o that_o fight_v against_o zion_n stay_n yourselves_o and_o wonder_n they_o be_v blind_a 10_o isai_n 15_o 9_o 10_o and_o make_v you_o blind_a they_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n they_o stagger_v but_o not_o by_o strong_a drink_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v cover_v you_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o have_v shut_v up_o your_o eye_n the_o prophet_n and_o your_o chief_a seer_n have_v he_o cover_v and_o before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a i_o will_v say_v with_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_n at_o a_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o first_o foundation_n of_o tyranny_n as_o m._n beza_n call_v it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n in_o common_a be_v transfer_v to_o one_o alone_a among_o many_o the_o rest_n be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v thereof_o even_o quick_o after_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o this_o bishop_n a_o mystery_n a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a name_n even_o the_o very_a name_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v papa_n apope_n for_o straight_o way_n in_o general_a all_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o papa_n or_o pope_n take_v as_o some_o learned_a man_n suppose_v of_o the_o greek_a syracusane_n word_n pappas_n signifi_v a_o father_n the_o papist_n themselves_o seek_v for_o the_o etymology_n of_o this_o word_n be_v so_o astonish_v therein_o that_o some_o of_o they_o say_v it_o be_v take_v from_o papé_n the_o interjection_n of_o wonder_n howsoever_o a_o word_n it_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mark_n to_o make_v difference_n between_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o bishop_n and_o between_o a_o pastor_n and_o apope_n as_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v devise_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o disguise_v the_o communion_n withal_o and_o to_o supersubstantiat_fw-la the_o bless_a bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n into_o the_o curse_a idol_n of_o the_o pope_n mass_n and_o from_o hence_o arise_v at_o last_o that_o one_o pope_n of_o rome_n overall_a of_o who_o they_o say_v in_o their_o gloze_n papa_n stupor_n mundi_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o wonder_n and_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o a_o thing_n between_o both_o some_o have_v think_v it_o may_v be_v take_v of_o pappa_n which_o some_o say_v the_o latin_a child_n use_v to_o call_v their_o father_n by_o as_o our_o child_n call_v dadd_n othersome_a have_v imagine_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o these_o two_o word_n pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la which_o the_o roman_n use_v to_o write_v by_o way_n of_o abreviation_n thus_o pallas_n with_o a_o prick_n and_o pallas_n with_o another_o prick_n so_o that_o the_o prick_v in_o the_o midst_n be_v leave_v out_o there_o remain_v papa_n such_o far_o fetch_v folly_n and_o ridiculous_a dotage_n the_o papistical_a crew_n be_v fain_o to_o seek_v for_o to_o find_v their_o holy_a father_n papa_n the_o pope_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o one_o only_o among_o many_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v rob_v of_o that_o name_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v geve_v they_o this_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a bishop_n set_v up_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o name_n then_o the_o rest_n be_v straightwaye_o call_v in_o a_o special_a sort_n papa_n as_o cyprian_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n be_v usual_o term_v 2.7_o cypt._n epist_n 2.7_o the_o elder_n &_o deacon_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o he_o do_v set_v down_o the_o superscription_n of_o their_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n cipriano_n papae_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la et_fw-la diaconi_fw-la romae_fw-la consistentes_fw-la salutem_fw-la to_o pope_n cyprian_n the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o rome_n wish_v health_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o optamus_fw-la te_fw-la beatissime_fw-la ac_fw-la gloriosissime_fw-la papa_n in_o domino_fw-la semper_fw-la bene_fw-la valere_fw-la et_fw-la nostri_fw-la meminisse_fw-la we_o wish_v thou_o most_o bless_a &_o most_o glorious_a pope_n ever_o good_a health_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o
that_o thou_o always_o be_v mindful_a of_o us._n â—â—_o august_n epist_n â—â—_o likewise_o jerome_n write_v to_o augustine_n say_v domino_fw-la veer_fw-la sancto_fw-la et_fw-la beatissimo_fw-la papae_fw-la augustino_n hierenimus_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la salutem_fw-la to_o the_o right_n holy_a and_o most_o bless_a pope_n augustine_n jerome_n wish_v health_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a same_o word_n also_o be_v use_v unto_o augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n 21._o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v i_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o condemn_v those_o excellent_a ancient_a father_n who_o otherwise_o many_o year_n be_v singular_a instrument_n &_o profit_v great_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o buse_v creep_v in_o during_o the_o most_o pure_a time_n like_v as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o after_o more_o &_o more_o unto_o the_o full_a set_v up_o of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n that_o great_a papa_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o alone_o get_v this_o name_n papa_n pope_n at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v peculiar_a &_o proper_a to_o himself_o thus_o grow_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o petty_a papa_n until_o he_o and_o all_o his_o clergy_n with_o he_o come_v up_o unto_o their_o full_a perfection_n and_o papistical_a dignity_n which_o time_n when_o it_o draw_v near_o error_n and_o most_o enormous_a and_o shameful_a abuse_n creep_v not_o in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o be_v throw_v in_o by_o shovelles_fw-fr full_a and_o cart_n load_v and_o further_o i_o note_v it_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n without_o which_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o hell_n to_o set_v such_o manifest_a character_n and_o mark_n upon_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o mischief_n which_o although_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o yet_o in_o the_o event_n and_o full_a high_a estate_n whereunto_o they_o grow_v a_o very_a child_n may_v understand_v perceive_v and_o see_v it_o so_o that_o at_o the_o length_n when_o the_o new_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v shine_v even_o the_o old_a and_o first_o original_a error_n may_v thereby_o the_o better_a be_v correct_v for_o in_o prophecy_n &_o mystery_n it_o must_v always_o be_v observe_v which_o that_o most_o ancient_a father_n ireneus_fw-la say_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n &_o 43._o chapter_n omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la prophetia_fw-la priusquam_fw-la habet_fw-la efficacian_n etc._n etc._n all_o prophecy_n say_v he_o before_o they_o have_v the_o effect_n be_v as_o it_o be_v riddle_n &_o ambiguity_n unto_o man_n but_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v prophesy_v than_o the_o prophecy_n have_v a_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a exposition_n so_o we_o see_v in_o this_o mystery_n of_o papa_n or_o pope_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v it_o be_v such_o a_o aenigma_fw-la as_o be_v almost_o unpossible_a to_o understand_v whereunto_o the_o old_a serpent_n mean_v to_o bring_v it_o but_o now_o the_o event_n thereof_o be_v come_v and_o the_o angel_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o set_v up_o the_o new_a light_n thereof_o in_o many_o nation_n and_o church_n every_o man_n that_o winck_v not_o may_n see_v it_o now_o therefore_o to_o proceed_v as_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o 18_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v how_o babylon_n the_o first_o rome_n keep_v her_o course_n with_o the_o city_n of_o god_n who_o she_o make_v a_o pilgrim_n or_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n when_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n have_v thus_o possess_v the_o bishop_n whereof_o many_o be_v both_o godly_a and_o learned_a yet_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o the_o mischief_n that_o follow_v nor_o of_o the_o great_a papa_n the_o pope_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n even_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n sheew_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o mystery_n of_o which_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n how_o be_v it_o the_o godly_a father_n as_o i_o say_v little_o suspect_v any_o such_o matter_n labour_v tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o keep_v under_o the_o pomp_n pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o see_v now_o begin_v to_o grow_v both_o in_o riches_n and_o regiment_n and_o which_o after_o their_o time_n grow_v in_o few_o year_n beyond_o all_o measure_n but_o because_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o use_v the_o example_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a learned_a and_o godly_a father_n against_o the_o pomp_n pride_n and_o lordly_a estate_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n be_v due_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o what_o it_o may_v be_v lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v injurous_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o honour_n live_v and_o maintenance_n which_o both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v unto_o all_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o christian_n magistrate_n &_o prince_n ought_v to_o provide_v for_o they_o i_o will_v adventure_v to_o set_v down_o a_o proportion_n of_o such_o estate_n and_o live_v as_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v do_v of_o right_a and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n appertain_v unto_o they_o and_o aught_o by_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o wherein_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a advice_n and_o charge_n which_o the_o king_n majesty_n in_o his_o own_o book_n give_v unto_o his_o son_n our_o noble_a prince_n as_o first_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o say_v i_o exhort_v my_o son_n to_o be_v benificiall_a unto_o the_o ministry_n doâ—on_n basilicon_fw-la doâ—on_n praise_v god_n that_o there_o be_v present_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o good_a man_n of_o they_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o know_v to_o be_v against_o the_o form_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n his_o majesty_n charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n plant_v with_o good_a pastor_n the_o school_n the_o seminary_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n preserve_v in_o purity_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o sufficient_a provision_n for_o their_o sustentation_n it_o pertain_v therefore_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prince_n to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a provision_n for_o the_o sustentation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o sure_o god_n law_n do_v express_o require_v it_o and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v evident_o forbid_v they_o a_o lordly_a estate_n so_o it_o do_v utter_o condemn_v the_o beggarly_a and_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n wherefore_o the_o law_n say_v beware_v that_o thou_o forsake_v not_o the_o levite_n all_o the_o time_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o place_n m._n calvine_n say_v 12_o deut_n 12_o moses_n add_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v beware_v in_o any_o wise_a that_o they_o defraud_v they_o not_o of_o their_o right_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o say_v m._n calvine_n god_n have_v appoint_v they_o of_o purpose_n to_o serve_v he_o calvin_n calvin_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o also_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n that_o his_o law_n may_v be_v know_v see_v it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v wherewith_o to_o find_v and_o maintain_v they_o for_o in_o very_a deed_n apart_o of_o the_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o abraham_n but_o god_n put_v they_o from_o it_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v neither_o with_o till_v of_o the_o ground_n nor_o with_o any_o other_o business_n but_o only_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o do_v of_o their_o office_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o moses_n plain_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o we_o see_v the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o the_o world_n they_o idolater_n can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o maintain_v their_o priest_n and_o they_o spare_v for_o no_o cost_n but_o as_o for_o they_o that_o serve_v god_n pure_o there_o be_v common_o no_o account_n make_v of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v see_v in_o all_o time_n and_o further_o he_o say_v and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n
of_o oil_n s._n jerome_n testify_v that_o wine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o milk_n he_o write_v in_o his_o commentary_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n do_v provoke_v we_o not_o only_o to_o buy_v wine_n but_o also_o milk_n which_o signify_v the_o innocence_n of_o infant_n which_o manner_n and_o type_n be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n observe_v in_o the_o west_n church_n that_o wine_n &_o milk_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n s._n augustine_n in_o certain_a place_n of_o his_o work_n do_v show_v that_o divers_a prayer_n and_o manner_n be_v use_v about_o baptism_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o exorcism_n and_o exufflation_n against_o the_o contrary_a power_n he_o speak_v of_o godfather_n which_o promise_v faith_n for_o the_o infant_n he_o make_v mention_n also_o of_o oil_n wherewith_o the_o christen_v be_v anoint_v after_o augustine_n rabanus_n maurus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n make_v rehearsal_n of_o many_o more_o ceremony_n in_o baptism_n as_o to_o sign_n he_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o in_o the_o breast_n to_o bless_v salt_n and_o to_o put_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n of_o a_o white_a cloth_n which_o we_o call_v the_o chrisom_n all_o those_o thing_n and_o many_o such_o other_o be_v add_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o man_n but_o if_o antiquity_n may_v seem_v to_o defend_v the_o manner_n of_o these_o rite_n who_o dare_v deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n far_o to_o excel_v their_o authority_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v long_o before_o they_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v best_a to_o cleave_v to_o and_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n as_o in_o other_o godly_a ministration_n thus_o far_o our_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o as_o these_o foul_a corruption_n and_o other_o such_o like_a be_v even_o then_o bring_v into_o baptism_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o many_o other_o order_n of_o the_o church_n as_o namely_o the_o filthy_a vermin_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n and_o jerome_n grow_v to_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a which_o although_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v very_o coulerable_a pretence_n and_o great_a show_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o the_o event_n we_o now_o manifest_o see_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a locust_n which_o even_o then_o begin_v to_o come_v out_o in_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 9_o chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n yet_o these_o ancient_a father_n tolerate_v and_o bring_v in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o folly_n and_o humane_a invention_n labour_v with_o might_n &_o main_a to_o keep_v down_o the_o pomp_n pride_n and_o stately_a regiment_n which_o they_o now_o see_v grow_v so_o fast_o and_o without_o measure_n in_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v most_o intolerable_a and_o most_o clear_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o fight_v against_o they_o both_o by_o their_o example_n of_o life_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o by_o general_a constitution_n and_o decree_n make_v in_o their_o assembly_n and_o counsel_n 28_o basil_n moral_a 70_o cap._n 28_o as_o basilius_n magnus_n which_o say_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la eum_fw-la cvi_fw-la concreditum_fw-la est_fw-la predicare_fw-la evangelium_fw-la plus_fw-la possidere_fw-la quam_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ipsius_fw-la usum_fw-la sufficiant_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o who_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o possess_v more_o than_o that_o which_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o life_n thereunto_o according_a upon_o occasion_n be_v threaten_v with_o the_o confiscation_n of_o his_o good_n he_o answer_v siquidem_fw-la horum_fw-la nihil_fw-la i_o cruciari_fw-la poterit_fw-la equidem_fw-la opes_fw-la non_fw-la habeo_fw-la 16_o zoz_fw-fr lib._n 6_o ca._n 16_o praeterquam_fw-la vestem_fw-la laceram_fw-la et_fw-la paucos_fw-la libros_fw-la sicque_fw-la terram_fw-la incolo_fw-la quasi_fw-la semper_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la migraturus_fw-la certain_o say_v basil_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v great_o vex_v i_o for_o sure_o i_o have_v no_o riches_n more_o than_o a_o ragged_a gown_n &_o a_o few_o book_n and_o so_o i_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n as_o look_v ever_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o and_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o nisse_fw-la in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n in_o which_o he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o praise_n and_o memory_n of_o this_o his_o brother_n basil_n the_o great_a say_v placuerat_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la nihil_fw-la quicquam_fw-la possidere_fw-la et_fw-la pauperen_fw-mi esse_fw-la tanquam_fw-la petra_fw-la immota_fw-la atque_fw-la inconcussa_fw-la stabile_fw-la firum_fw-la 347_o impress_n basil_n anno_fw-la 1562._o pag_n 347_o id_fw-la iudicium_fw-la fuit_fw-la concupisebat_fw-la per_fw-la puritatem_fw-la appropinquare_fw-la deo_fw-la it_o please_v he_o say_v gregory_n nissen_n to_o possess_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o to_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o this_o his_o judgement_n be_v stable_a and_o firm_a as_o a_o rock_n that_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v and_o he_o covet_v by_o purity_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n mark_v well_o what_o a_o puritan_n this_o basil_n the_o great_a be_v who_o have_v his_o addition_n of_o greatness_n not_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o riches_n but_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o learning_n virtue_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o mark_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o nisse_fw-la also_o number_v these_o thing_n among_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n namely_o that_o he_o live_v in_o a_o mean_a estate_n which_o he_o call_v poverty_n in_o comparison_n of_o pompous_a dignity_n and_o lordship_n as_o he_o that_o may_v dispend_v but_o one_o hundred_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n be_v but_o a_o beggar_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o may_v dispend_v three_o or_o four_o thousand_o thus_o much_o of_o basil_n the_o great_a and_o jerome_n complain_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o lordship_n of_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n say_v hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la propterca_fw-la evenit_fw-la quia_fw-la nemo_fw-la peccantibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la audet_fw-la contradicere_fw-la nec_fw-la statim_fw-la deus_fw-la scelus_fw-la ulciscitur_fw-la jerome_n jerome_n sed_fw-la differt_fw-la paenam_fw-la dum_fw-la expectat_fw-la penitentiam_fw-la this_o mischief_n come_v to_o pass_v say_v jerom_o because_o when_o bishop_n do_v naughty_o no_o man_n dare_v speak_v against_o they_o and_o god_n do_v not_o straight_a way_n take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o abominable_a wickedness_n but_o he_o deferr_v the_o plague_n expect_v their_o repentance_n here_o we_o may_v see_v by_o these_o few_o word_n of_o jerome_n how_o the_o lordly_a state_n of_o bishop_n be_v even_o then_o creep_v up_o what_o think_v you_o jerome_n will_v say_v if_o he_o see_v their_o magnificent_a estate_n in_o our_o age_n alas_o the_o poor_a proud_a bishop_n of_o jeromes_n time_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v compare_v with_o these_o the_o comparison_n will_v be_v as_o between_o mountain_n and_o mole_n hill_n but_o straight_o way_n after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n jerome_n say_v further_a nemo_fw-la quip_n pe_z audet_fw-la accusare_fw-la maiorem_fw-la propterea_fw-la quasi_fw-la sancti_fw-la et_fw-la beati_fw-la et_fw-la in_o preceptis_fw-la domini_fw-la ambulantes_fw-la augent_fw-la peccata_fw-la peccatis_fw-la for_o indeed_o say_v jerome_n no_o man_n dare_v to_o accuse_v he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o himself_o and_o therefore_o as_o though_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o bless_a man_n they_o go_v foâ—â—â—rd_n and_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o here_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v how_o jerome_n again_o in_o this_o place_n gird_v at_o the_o superiority_n that_o bishop_n than_o have_v get_v above_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o say_v he_o no_o man_n dare_v accuse_v he_o that_o be_v great_a they_o himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o go_v bold_o from_o one_o wickedness_n to_o another_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o they_o get_v by_o their_o superiority_n but_o if_o that_o mischief_n come_v of_o that_o small_a superiority_n what_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n come_v of_o the_o lordly_a estate_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n now_o be_v but_o jerom_n in_o the_o same_o place_n go_v forth_o say_v difficilis_fw-la est_fw-la accusatio_fw-la in_o episcopum_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la non_fw-la creditur_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la convictus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la non_fw-la punitur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o difficult_a accusation_n against_o a_o bishop_n say_v jerome_n for_o if_o he_o offend_v no_o man_n believe_v it_o yea_o &_o if_o he_o be_v convict_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o punish_v and_o agreeable_a speech_n unto_o
soever_o the_o office_n vocation_n and_o charge_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v allot_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o caveat_n and_o lesson_n ought_v most_o careful_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n unto_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v any_o thing_n whereto_o he_o have_v not_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o warrant_n and_o except_o he_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o same_o be_v direct_o to_o be_v avouch_v out_o of_o the_o sacree_v scripture_n which_o be_v so_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o dirty_a dregs_n and_o tradition_n here_o you_o see_v m._n luther_n judgement_n that_o all_o tradition_n which_o have_v not_o the_o express_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o dirty_a dregs_n and_o popish_a tradition_n and_o mark_v it_o well_o that_o what_o tradition_n soever_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o pope_n dirty_a dregs_n i_o say_v except_z the_o same_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o direct_o to_o be_v a_o vouch_a out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o anon_o after_o he_o say_v again_o a_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a of_o the_o warrantise_n thereof_o by_o god_n word_n for_o god_n can_v abide_v to_o have_v his_o service_n umble_v and_o mingle_v at_o pleasure_n with_o every_o foolish_a gewgawe_n and_o light_a trumpery_n you_o see_v how_o this_o beginning_n of_o the_o day_n light_n whereby_o god_n show_v himself_o again_o unto_o the_o world_n do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a of_o the_o warrantise_n thereof_o by_o god_n word_n no_o not_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o ceremony_n nor_o a_o light_a guegawe_n for_o god_n say_v m._n luther_n can_v abide_v it_o nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o service_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o content_a he_o go_v far_a say_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v straight_o forbid_v not_o to_o rely_v unto_o nor_o to_o allow_v whatsoever_o decree_n or_o constitution_n the_o bishop_n listen_v to_o obtrud_v and_o enjoin_v unless_o they_o stand_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v be_v allow_v of_o god_n yea_o do_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o unless_o the_o be_v able_a to_o say_v do_v this_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v his_o express_a word_n and_o commandment_n for_o our_o warrant_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v thus_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v as_o liar_n &_o deceaver_n much_o less_o ought_v any_o christian_a to_o yield_v unto_o they_o therein_o any_o obedience_n or_o subscription_n no_o christian_a say_v m_n luther_n ought_v to_o subscribe_v nor_o obey_v to_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n canon_n subscription_n subscription_n unless_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v do_v this_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v his_o express_a word_n and_o commandment_n for_o our_o warrant_n thus_o do_v this_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o god_n write_v who_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n by_o this_o faith_n he_o be_v dead_a with_o abel_n yet_o speak_v this_o unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o even_o unto_o england_n in_o plain_a english_a whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v he_o be_v no_o sleep_a sardian_n angel_n nor_o rich_a luke_o warm_a laodician_n but_o like_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n can_v not_o forbear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o be_v himself_o poor_a with_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o smirnian_o and_o far_a from_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o laodician_n angel_n which_o live_v like_o a_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v he_o be_v increase_v in_o riches_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o but_o if_o this_o excellent_a messenger_n of_o god_n be_v now_o in_o england_n and_o will_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o a_o number_n of_o canon_n and_o many_o light_a guegawe_n which_o be_v neither_o command_v of_o god_n nor_o have_v the_o express_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v sure_o be_v turn_v both_o out_o of_o his_o preach_n and_o out_o of_o his_o live_n though_o many_o hundred_o sleep_a sardian_n priest_n and_o blind_a unpreach_a minister_n shall_v keep_v their_o place_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o with_o m._n luther_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n thus_o he_o say_v when_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n come_v into_o any_o city_n wherein_o christian_n be_v 5._o 1._o peter_n 5._o they_o ordain_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o such_o as_o live_v honest_o and_o unblameablie_o and_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o also_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o to_o have_v the_o superintendencie_n and_o charge_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o they_o call_v senior_n or_o elder_n who_o afterward_o both_o saint_n peter_n and_o also_o s._n paul_n call_v bishop_n whereby_o we_o may_v note_v that_o bishop_n be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v elder_n touch_v this_o purpose_n we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o s._n martin_n how_o a_o certain_a man_n come_v into_o a_o place_n in_o aphrica_fw-la and_o there_o in_o a_o poor_a cottage_n find_v a_o elderlie_a man_n who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v be_v some_o plain_a countryman_n within_o a_o while_n they_o see_v many_o people_n come_v flock_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o perceave_v that_o he_o be_v their_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n for_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n either_o in_o apparel_n or_o manner_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o christian_n in_o which_o say_v of_o m_o luther_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o elder_a or_o minister_n or_o as_o he_o be_v now_o call_v a_o parish_n priest_n in_o the_o latin_a word_n take_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a presbyter_n for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o he_o be_v never_o call_v sacerdos_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o priest_n as_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v ever_o english_v but_o here_o you_o see_v plain_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o m._n luther_n that_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o parish_n and_o you_o hear_v before_o how_o precisly_a and_o violent_o he_o reject_v whatsoever_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o commandment_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v touch_v all_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n without_o this_o express_a warrant_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v they_o for_o liar_n &_o deceaver_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o subscrib_n unto_o they_o see_v this_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o ceremony_n and_o other_o tradition_n but_o even_o of_o the_o government_n &_o order_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n within_o a_o few_o word_n he_o plain_o and_o vehement_o express_v for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o pernicious_a nothing_o so_o monstrous_a 4.11_o 1_o pet_n 4.11_o nothing_o so_o beastly_a as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n own_o word_n and_o work_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n see_v great_a reason_n to_o add_v this_o much_o thereby_o to_o teach_v how_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n repeat_v the_o same_o again_o for_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o every_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n aught_o to_o have_v of_o every_o particular_a within_o his_o own_o flock_n 5_o in_o chap_n 5_o hereby_o say_v he_o we_o may_v well_o perceive_v and_o know_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o a_o elder_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o some_o say_v that_o a_o bishopric_n be_v a_o dignity_n and_o a_o bishop_n only_o he_o that_o wear_v a_o fork_a mitre_n episcopacy_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o dignity_n but_o of_o office_n which_o thing_n he_o also_o affirm_v in_o divers_a place_n as_o in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la papatum_fw-la he_o say_v bishop_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v equal_a to_o our_o bishop_n or_o parish_n minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o none_n can_v it_o be_v say_v one_o be_v
lord_n and_o other_o a_o servant_n where_o luther_n use_v this_o word_n vel_fw-la parochis_fw-la which_o must_v needs_o be_v english_v either_o after_o the_o popish_a phrase_n parish_n priest_n or_o in_o better_a english_a parish_n minister_n which_o you_o see_v here_o m._n luther_n make_v as_o great_a a_o lordbishop_n as_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n and_o unto_o this_o rule_n he_o pull_v down_o the_o proud_a pope_n himself_o and_o so_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o his_o popedom_n for_o he_o say_v that_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o other_o in_o right_n and_o truth_n but_o parish_n minister_n and_o that_o the_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v like_o a_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o like_o a_o minister_n or_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o peter_n aforesaid_a he_o say_v furthermore_o s._n peter_n call_v it_o peculiar_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 2._o in_o chap_n 5_o 2._o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v think_v not_o that_o the_o flock_n be_v any_o of_o your_o own_o you_o be_v but_o only_a servant_n and_o minister_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o you_o you_o be_v no_o lord_n nor_o master_n over_o it_o and_o further_a afterward_o he_o say_v for_o we_o have_v but_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o it_o be_v which_o govern_v over_o soul_n elder_n &_o pastor_n have_v no_o further_a charge_n then_o to_o feed_v and_o here_o in_o one_o word_n s_o peter_n overthrow_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o conclude_v that_o no_o bishop_n have_v any_o authority_n so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o word_n to_o clog_v and_o tie_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o precept_n for_o they_o themselves_o ought_v to_o be_v servant_n and_o minister_n and_o to_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o we_o the_o word_n be_v none_o of_o we_o and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v here_o command_v according_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v luke_n the_o 22._o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_v overthem_fw-mi be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o contrary_a whereunto_o the_o pope_n boast_v and_o brage_v say_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o to_o we_o only_o it_o belong_v to_o excercise_n chief_a rule_n and_o supreme_a authority_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o former_a say_n of_o m._n luther_n be_v this_o that_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n be_v such_o that_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o any_o lordly_a countenance_n or_o attendance_n from_o a_o plain_a man_n of_o the_o country_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o in_o his_o apparel_n he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n he_o have_v not_o on_o his_o head_n as_o our_o book_n of_o martyr_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n say_v a_o geometrical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o square_a cap_n although_o his_o head_n be_v round_o nor_o a_o white_a rochet_n upon_o his_o black_a coat_n nor_o a_o priest_n cloak_n nor_o a_o formal_a gown_n for_o by_o those_o mathematical_a mark_n he_o must_v needs_o then_o have_v be_v know_v from_o a_o plain_a man_n of_o the_o country_n as_o that_o foresay_a bishop_n in_o africa_n be_v not_o yea_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o unpreach_a prelate_n and_o so_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v by_o his_o preach_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o m._n luther_n further_a say_v in_o our_o book_n of_o martyr_n many_o thing_n be_v specify_v which_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v concern_v he_o belong_v fox_n edition_n 1570_o to_o 2._o pag_n 976._o election_n of_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o church_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v only_o observe_v this_o one_o thing_n namely_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o choose_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o which_o point_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v with_o one_o voice_n agree_v with_o m._n luther_n they_o be_v also_o choose_v themselves_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o so_o cause_v other_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o so_o likewise_o all_o the_o protestant_a writer_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v general_o affirm_v in_o their_o writing_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v still_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v explode_v out_o of_o many_o church_n as_o namely_o here_o with_o we_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v stand_v with_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n wherein_o i_o will_v only_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o our_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o one_o worthy_a sentence_n and_o also_o one_o notable_a example_n out_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n and_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_n magistrate_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n with_o my_o own_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o this_o apostolic_a order_n of_o choose_v of_o minister_n may_v be_v again_o restore_v to_o all_o christian_a church_n 2_o fox_n pa._n 5_o ed._n 1570._o col_fw-fr 2_o after_o which_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v our_o book_n of_o martyr_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n stand_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o so_o continue_v during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n till_o the_o time_n and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o four_o emperor_n which_o emperor_n as_o write_v platina_n and_o sabellicus_n enead_n 8_o lib_n 6_o publish_v a_o law_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 6_o platina_n sab._n even_o 8._o lib_n 6_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o true_a bishop_n who_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v choose_v and_o elect_v without_o any_o tarry_n for_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n or_o the_o deputy_n of_o italy_n so_o as_o the_o custom_n and_o fashion_n have_v ever_o be_v before_o that_o day_n anno_o 685._o and_o a_o non_fw-la after_o in_o our_o book_n of_o martyr_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v benefice_n â—owsons_n &_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n likewise_o vowson_n and_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v thing_n then_o asmuch_o unknowen_a as_o now_o they_o be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n take_v away_o all_o free_a election_n of_o minister_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n hereunto_o i_o add_v touch_v this_o matter_n as_o i_o promise_v first_o a_o most_o worthy_a sentence_n out_o of_o cyprian_a who_o flourish_v about_o 260_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o in_o his_o 68_o epistle_n say_v â—amelium_fw-la cyprian_a epi_n â—8_o iuxsta_fw-la â—amelium_fw-la plebs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la preceptis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la et_fw-la deum_fw-la metuens_fw-la a_o peccatore_fw-la preposito_fw-la seperare_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la sacerdo_v this_fw-mi sacrificia_fw-la miscere_fw-la quando_fw-la ipsa_fw-la maxim_n habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la quod_fw-la et_fw-la ipsum_fw-la videmus_fw-la de_fw-la divina_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la descendere_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la sub_fw-la omnium_fw-la oculis_fw-la deligatur_fw-la et_fw-la dignus_fw-la atque_fw-la idoneus_fw-la publico_fw-la iudicio_fw-la ac_fw-la testimonio_fw-la comprobetur_fw-la the_o people_n be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v god_n ought_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o wicked_a pastor_n or_o minister_n and_o not_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegius_fw-la priest_n see_v the_o people_n itself_o cheiflie_o have_v power_n either_o to_o choose_v priest_n that_o be_v worthy_a or_o to_o refuse_v those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a which_o thing_n we_o see_v do_v come_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o which_o be_v worthy_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o place_n may_v be_v allow_v with_o a_o public_a judgement_n and_o testimony_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o conclude_v say_v et_fw-la sit_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la iusta_fw-la et_fw-la legitima_fw-la que_fw-la omnium_fw-la suffragio_fw-la et_fw-la iudicio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la examinata_fw-la and_o let_v the_o ordination_n be_v just_a and_o lawful_a which_o be_v try_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o voice_n of_o all_o athanasius_n athanasius_n and_o now_o as_o i_o say_v take_v one_o example_n namely_o of_o athanasius_n the_o great_a the_o confession_n of_o who_o faith_n be_v read_v in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n
a_o holy_a senate_n of_o elder_n which_o diligent_o warn_v they_o that_o transgress_v in_o the_o church_n correct_v they_o sharp_o yea_o and_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ecclesiassticall_a fellowship_n namely_o if_o they_o perccave_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o mendment_n to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o they_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n the_o pope_n &_o bishop_n tyrannical_o take_v that_o kind_n of_o punishment_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o excercise_v it_o sacrilegious_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n have_v turn_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n into_o a_o hurtful_a poison_n make_v it_o abominable_a both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a behold_v what_o fruit_n this_o alteration_n of_o god_n order_n &_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n have_v bring_v by_o take_v away_o the_o eldership_n from_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n and_o commit_v it_o unto_o the_o bishop_n who_o by_o their_o lordly_a authority_n tyrannical_o say_v m._n bullinger_n take_v it_o from_o the_o church_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o even_o in_o some_o place_n where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n thereof_o whereby_o they_o have_v turn_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n into_o a_o hurtful_a poison_n make_v it_o abominable_a both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o in_o all_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n we_o may_v see_v here_o in_o england_n that_o by_o their_o lordly_a power_n oftentimes_o for_o such_o a_o trifle_a matter_n as_o a_o honest_a magistrate_n will_v have_v be_v a_o shame_a to_o lay_v a_o man_n by_o the_o heel_n they_o be_v not_o a_o shame_a to_o commit_v a_o christian_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o show_v what_o the_o elder_n be_v he_o say_v wherefore_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o bishop_n or_o otherwise_o prudent_a &_o learned_a man_n add_v to_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o bear_v the_o burden_n lay_v upon_o they_o 3_o decad_n 5_o sermon_n 3_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v the_o better_o and_o more_o convenient_o be_v govern_v for_o paul_n say_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o let_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n most_o special_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n â—_o 1_o tim_n â—_o there_o be_v therefore_o certain_a other_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n who_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v by_o and_o by_o as_o do_v the_o bishop_n yet_o be_v they_o present_v with_o they_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o business_n perhaps_o they_o be_v call_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n elsewhere_o govenour_n â—â—_o 1._o cor._n 1_o â—â—_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v set_v in_o authority_n concern_v discipline_n and_o other_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o point_n with_o bullinger_n m._n peter_n martyr_n most_o plain_o agree_v he_o that_o rule_v well_o etc_o 2_o martyr_n in_o rom._n 1_o 2_o this_o i_o think_v say_v m._n martyr_n be_v most_o fit_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o elder_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n of_o they_o which_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v as_o assistant_n unto_o the_o pastor_n they_o as_o be_v the_o discreter_n sort_n &_o indeed_o with_o a_o great_a zeal_n &_o godliness_n be_v choose_v out_o from_o among_o the_o laity_n their_o office_n be_v chief_o to_o attend_v unto_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n and_o touch_v the_o lordship_n of_o bishop_n where_o it_o be_v object_v against_o they_o that_o think_v bishop_n shall_v be_v no_o lord_n that_o they_o will_v maintain_v the_o anabaptisticall_a opinion_n which_o deny_v magistracy_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n m._n bullinger_n confute_v the_o anabaptist_n with_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n and_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v no_o lord_n 9_o decad_n 2_o sermon_n 9_o and_o unless_o that_o christian_n say_v bullinger_n when_o they_o be_v once_o make_v king_n shall_v continue_v in_o their_o office_n and_o govern_v kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n how_o i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v christ_n be_v call_v king_n of_o king_n &_o lord_n of_o lord_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v king_n of_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o so_o shall_v not_o you_o be_v he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n who_o strive_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a dignity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v prince_n which_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o by_o my_o doctrine_n displace_v of_o their_o seat_n nor_o put_v beside_o their_o throne_n for_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v of_o force_n still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o church_n also_o the_o king_n or_o magistrate_n shall_v reign_v but_o so_o shall_v not_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o reign_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v prince_n but_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o brief_o say_v he_o i_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n objection_n and_o again_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o 5_o decade_n and_o 2_o sermon_n cite_v the_o like_o place_n of_o peter_n not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n say_v he_o peter_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o empire_n and_o lordship_n yea_o by_o express_a word_n he_o forbid_v lordly_a dignity_n for_o even_o as_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n a_o minister_n and_o a_o elder_a not_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o pope_n so_o also_o he_o appoint_v no_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n but_o minister_n and_o elder_n who_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v feed_v christ_n flock_n and_o upon_o that_o place_n of_o luke_n the_o 22_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o &_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n etc._n etc._n 3_o decad_n 3_o sermon_n 3_o this_o simple_a and_o plain_a truth_n say_v m._n bullinger_n shall_v continue_v invincible_a against_o all_o the_o disputation_n of_o these_o harpy_n the_o most_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v lord_n over_o any_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n yea_o s._n peter_n in_o plain_a word_n forbid_v lordship_n over_o god_n heritage_n and_o command_v bishop_n to_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n mark_v how_o m._n bullinger_n appli_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o how_o bitter_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o lordship_n of_o bishop_n calling_z they_o harpy_n that_o be_v monstrous_a bird_n have_v maiden_n visage_n and_o talen_n of_o a_o mischevous_a and_o marvellous_a capacity_n but_o before_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n he_o say_v in_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n from_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v singular_a humility_n charity_n and_o concord_n no_o contention_n or_o strife_n for_o prerogative_n or_o title_n or_o dignity_n for_o all_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o one_o master_n coequal_a in_o all_o thing_n touch_v office_n or_o charge_n he_o make_v they_o unequal_a not_o in_o office_n but_o in_o gift_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o decad_n &_o second_o sermon_n he_o say_v do_v not_o christ_n himself_o refuse_v a_o crown_n upon_o earth_n and_o do_v not_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o minister_n do_v not_o he_o himself_o disallow_v that_o any_o minister_n shall_v seek_v any_o prerogative_n no_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o eldership_n he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o say_v he_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a he_o therefore_o command_v a_o equallitie_n among_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o s._n jerom_n judge_v right_o say_v that_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n some_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n shall_v be_v place_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o call_v a_o bishop_n whereas_o of_o old_a time_n a_o elder_a or_o minister_n &_o bishop_n be_v of_o equal_a honour_n power_n and_o dignity_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o s._n jerom_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o romish_a monarchy_n but_o of_o every_o bishop_n place_v in_o every_o city_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o lordbishop_n that_o they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o civil_a office_n and_o lordly_a dignity_n but_o by_o their_o prince_n &_o magistrate_n it_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o he_o say_v shall_v we_o believe_v that_o peter_n will_v have_v receive_v secular_a power_n with_o imperial_a government_n if_o the_o emperor_n nero_n have_v proffer_v it_o he_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v deep_a root_n in_o his_o inward_a bowel_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o
with_o you_o and_o touch_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n this_o bright_a star_n fix_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n say_v 5._o decad_n 5_o sermon_n 4_o titus_n 1._o 1_o tim._n 5._o they_o which_o think_v that_o all_o power_n of_o ordain_v minister_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n diocesan_n or_o archbishop_n hand_n do_v use_v these_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o creta_n say_v paul_n to_o titus_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o again_o lay_v hand_n soddain_o on_o no_o man_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o exercise_v tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o a_o lone_a do_v not_o execute_v all_o thing_n about_o election_n or_o ordination_n other_o man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v exclude_v for_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n ordain_v bishop_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o without_o communicate_v their_o counsel_n with_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o not_o without_o have_v the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v so_o undoubted_o titus_n though_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n yet_o he_o understod_v that_o hereby_o nothing_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o which_o he_o may_v do_v private_o as_o he_o think_v good_a not_o have_v the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o they_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o that_o shake_n of_o the_o yoke_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o good_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o recover_v that_o ancient_a right_n grant_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o archdeacon_n he_o couple_v they_o with_o the_o filthy_a vermin_n of_o monk_n 3_o decad_n 5_o sermon_n 3_o say_v and_o when_o wealth_n increase_v there_o be_v archdeacon_n also_o create_v that_o be_v to_o say_v overseer_n of_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n they_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o order_n of_o minister_n or_o bishop_n and_o of_o those_o that_o teach_v but_o they_o remain_v as_o steward_n or_o factor_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n as_o neither_o the_o monk_n at_o the_o begin_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v count_v as_o lay_v man_n not_o as_o clerk_n and_o be_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o these_o unfortunat_a bird_n never_o leave_v soar_v until_o in_o these_o last_o time_n they_o have_v climb_v into_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n archdeacon_n archdeacon_n and_o have_v set_v themselves_o upon_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n head_n and_o touch_v the_o leviticall_a apparel_n and_o the_o lordly_a estate_n of_o minister_n he_o precise_o conclude_v thus_o the_o mystical_a attire_n and_o garment_n of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o neither_o do_v commend_v to_o his_o apostle_n nor_o leave_n to_o his_o church_n 18_o decad_n 3_o sermon_n 18_o but_o take_v they_o away_o with_o all_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v call_v the_o middle_a wall_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n paul_n will_v have_v the_o pastor_n of_o his_o people_n clad_v with_o righteousness_n and_o honesty_n and_o do_v precise_o remove_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n from_o superiority_n and_o secular_a affair_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v precise_o remove_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n from_o superiority_n and_o secular_a affair_n i_o wish_v it_o may_v also_o be_v remember_v &_o precise_o follow_v which_o the_o king_n majesty_n say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n to_o his_o son_n our_o noble_a prince_n for_o say_v our_o gracious_a king_n part_n basilic_n doron_n 1_o part_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v express_o command_v or_o prohibit_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n you_o can_v be_v over_o precise_a 4_o decad_n 5_o sermon_n 4_o and_o for_o a_o full_a conclusion_n in_o this_o matter_n m._n bullinger_n say_v that_o order_n or_o function_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n suffice_v even_o at_o this_o day_n to_o gather_v govern_v and_o preserve_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n yea_o without_o these_o order_n which_o in_o these_o last_o age_n new_a invention_n have_v institute_v for_o that_o do_v the_o thing_n itself_o witness_v and_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o vouch_v it_o and_o therefore_o at_o the_o last_o he_o use_v this_o exclamation_n oh_o happy_a have_v we_o be_v 3._o sermon_n 3._o if_o this_o order_n of_o pastor_n have_v not_o be_v change_v but_o that_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o minister_n that_o faith_n humility_n and_o diligence_n have_v remain_v uncorrupted_a but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o thing_n of_o ancient_a soundness_n humility_n and_o simplicity_n vanish_v away_o while_o some_o thing_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o some_o thing_n either_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v out_o of_o use_n or_o else_o be_v take_v away_o by_o deceit_n some_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o etc._n etc._n desire_n the_o author_n desire_n whereunto_o i_o will_v add_v the_o exclamation_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n say_v oh_o happy_a shall_v we_o be_v if_o it_o may_v please_v his_o gracious_a majesty_n to_o restore_v unto_o his_o poor_a subject_n of_o england_n the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n set_v down_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n without_o any_o other_o order_n which_o man_n invention_n have_v institute_v for_o that_o order_n and_o function_n suffice_v even_o at_o this_o day_n to_o gather_v govern_v and_o preserve_v the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n without_o any_o of_o these_o order_n and_o such_o like_a which_o man_n invention_n have_v bring_v in_o nam_o archbishop_n diocesan_n lord_n archdeacon_n dean_n commissary_n official_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o man_n invention_n &_o not_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o m._n musculus_fw-la set_v up_o also_o as_o a_o excellent_a light_n of_o god_n among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n musculus_fw-la musculus_fw-la of_o tigurie_n and_o the_o swicer_n i_o have_v already_o show_v out_o of_o musculus_fw-la that_o in_o plain_a word_n he_o say_v that_o the_o device_n of_o man_n 14.15_o pag_n 14.15_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o other_o minister_n be_v such_o a_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v thank_v the_o custom_n thereof_o for_o all_o the_o wealth_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o our_o princely_a and_o ride_a bishop_n and_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o church_n which_o if_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v now_o see_v invention_n the_o devil_n invention_n they_o will_v no_o doubt_n acknowledge_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o device_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v but_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o to_o take_v away_o the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n set_v down_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o further_o in_o his_o book_n of_o common_a place_n tit._n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o a_o bishop_n do_v convert_v the_o power_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o other_o church_n but_o to_o minister_v faithful_o in_o the_o same_o wherein_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o confirm_v like_a as_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o convert_v his_o apostleship_n to_o a_o bishopric_n and_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o church_n only_o 1._o as_o also_o it_o be_v unto_o james._n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o titus_n tim._n mark_v evangelist_n chry._n tit._n 1._o which_o be_v false_o attribute_v unto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n wherefore_o let_v the_o bishop_n look_v to_o themselves_o which_o whereas_o they_o do_v not_o lawful_o minister_v in_o one_o church_n yet_o they_o do_v extend_v their_o power_n not_o to_o a_o few_o church_n but_o unto_o whole_a province_n also_o let_v they_o read_v chrysostome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n the_o first_o chapter_n by_o city_n he_o say_v indeed_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o whole_a island_n commit_v unto_o one_o man_n but_o every_o man_n to_o have_v his_o charge_n and_o care_n alone_o and_o a_o non_fw-la after_o he_o say_v yea_o the_o impudency_n and_o state_n of_o bishop_n be_v become_v so_o great_a that_o a_o number_n of_o bishopric_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o gurmandise_n of_o some_o one_o metropolitan_a bishop_n such_o as_o there_o be_v many_o now_o a_o day_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o like_o the_o devil_n paint_v with_o his_o wide_a mouth_n devour_v up_o all_o the_o bishopric_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v they_o that_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o to_o extol_v themselves_o
mary_n lay_v such_o violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o graft_n that_o she_o pull_v it_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o stock_n &_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n our_o late_a gracious_a queen_n elizabeth_n receive_v from_o heaven_n a_o graft_n again_o and_o set_v it_o into_o the_o stock_n which_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n grow_v &_o flourish_v but_o the_o bough_n and_o sient_n which_o king_n edward_n leave_v she_o suffer_v still_o to_o grow_v as_o the_o pompous_a estate_n of_o bishop_n with_o the_o abomination_n of_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_n and_o such_o like_a with_o divers_a bad_a and_o beggarly_a ceremony_n which_o all_o remain_n to_o this_o day_n o_o that_o our_o prelate_n of_o england_n will_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o behold_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o as_o gualther_n say_v hang_v over_o our_o head_n for_o these_o relic_n of_o antichrist_n and_o other_o our_o sinful_a wickedness_n then_o will_v they_o sure_o be_v so_o far_o from_o maintain_v the_o same_o or_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n to_o let_v they_o continue_v that_o humble_o one_o their_o knee_n they_o will_v beseech_v he_o though_o all_o their_o wealth_n and_o pomp_n shall_v perish_v yet_o with_o his_o mighty_a hand_n to_o rend_v of_o the_o crabb_n tree_n scients_n and_o with_o the_o sharp_a sword_n to_o cut_v of_o the_o bough_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o stock_n whereby_o the_o bless_a graft_n of_o god_n word_n may_v lively_o grow_v and_o flourish_v which_o exceept_v it_o be_v do_v can_v never_o prosper_v nor_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v can_v never_o have_v free_a pastage_n &_o be_v glorify_v and_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o to_o his_o great_a honour_n it_o be_v write_v josiah_n also_o take_v away_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o the_o image_n 24._o 2_o king_n 2_o â—_o 24._o and_o the_o idol_n and_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v espy_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o perform_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n that_o hilkiah_n the_o priest_n find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o most_o excellent_a reformation_n that_o the_o text_n say_v he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v espy_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o where_o very_o great_a defection_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o true_a religion_n be_v establish_v by_o public_a authority_n it_o be_v a_o merveilous_a difficult_a matter_n for_o a_o prince_n that_o will_v make_v reformation_n thereof_o to_o espy_v whatsoever_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o daily_a more_o and_o more_o amend_v the_o sient_n of_o the_o crabb_n three_fw-mi stock_n be_v suffer_v will_v out_o grow_v the_o graft_n and_o spoil_v the_o tree_n as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o most_o excellent_a reformation_n which_o josiah_n make_v which_o yet_o be_v so_o bitter_o tax_v not_o only_o by_o zephaniah_n the_o prophet_n but_o also_o by_o jeremia_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v also_o unto_o i_o 3.6.7.8_o jer._n 3.6.7.8_o in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n the_o king_n have_v thou_o see_v what_o this_o rebel_n israel_n have_v do_v for_o she_o have_v go_v up_o upon_o every_o high_a mountain_n and_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n and_o there_o play_v the_o harlot_n and_o i_o say_v when_o she_o have_v do_v all_o this_o turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o but_o she_o return_v not_o as_o her_o rebellious_a sister_n judah_n see_v when_o i_o see_v that_o by_o all_o occasion_n rebellious_a israel_n have_v play_v the_o harlot_n i_o cast_v she_o away_o and_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n yet_o her_o rebellious_a sister_n judah_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o she_o go_v also_o and_o play_v the_o harlot_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o 10_o and_o 11_o verse_n he_o show_v how_o high_a the_o abomination_n of_o judah_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o josiah_n be_v grow_v nevertheless_o say_v jeremiah_n for_o all_o this_o her_o from_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o monk_n three_o that_o many_o that_o do_v profess_v the_o gospel_n handle_v the_o matter_n as_o ill_o as_o the_o monk_n and_o popish_a bishop_n in_o that_o they_o restore_v not_o again_o to_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n the_o liberty_n of_o choose_v their_o minister_n which_o by_o tyranny_n they_o take_v from_o they_o rule_v the_o matter_n by_o their_o lordly_a estate_n as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o four_o that_o this_o evil_a also_o short_o if_o it_o be_v not_o amend_v will_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n both_o simony_n &_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o discipline_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n he_o say_v whosoever_o will_v have_v in_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o old_a integrity_n and_o soundness_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n let_v he_o labour_n to_o recover_v and_o call_v again_o this_o ancient_a order_n of_o choose_v minister_n show_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n note_n note_n observe_v christian_n reader_n that_o whosoever_o wish_v to_o have_v the_o old_a integrity_n and_o soundness_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n aught_o to_o labour_v in_o his_o degree_n asmuch_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o recover_v and_o call_v again_o this_o ancient_a order_n of_o choose_v minister_n show_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n 104._o in_o act_n 15_o 22._o homily_n 104._o that_o be_v with_o the_o church_n free_a consent_n but_o in_o another_o homily_n he_o say_v through_o the_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o choose_v of_o minister_n depend_v upon_o they_o o_o wicked_a wretchedness_n of_o those_o biship_n which_o do_v not_o only_o herein_o through_o their_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n offend_v christ_n and_o rob_v his_o church_n of_o their_o right_n but_o also_o with_o great_a cruelty_n and_o bold_a face_n maintain_v the_o same_o to_o be_v well_o do_v and_o purpose_n to_o continue_v therein_o to_o their_o life_n end_n and_o of_o the_o choose_n of_o deacon_n likewise_o upon_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n 41._o hom._n 41._o he_o say_v therefore_o the_o choose_v of_o deacon_n to_o who_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n good_n be_v commit_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o upon_o the_o 15_o chapter_n he_o say_v 104._o hom._n 104._o now_o where_o the_o ambition_n of_o prelate_n have_v disturb_v and_o break_v this_o order_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n have_v challenge_v unto_o they_o a_o lordship_n over_o the_o inheritance_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o congregation_n be_v every_o day_n molest_v with_o new_a contention_n and_o there_o appear_v no_o end_n either_o of_o error_n or_o most_o bitter_a debate_n i_o think_v very_o m._n gualther_n in_o these_o word_n point_a with_o his_o finger_n special_o to_o england_n for_o no_o nation_n of_o christendom_n that_o be_v call_v a_o reform_a church_n or_o have_v the_o gospel_n once_o shine_v in_o at_o the_o window_n have_v have_v or_o be_v like_a to_o have_v such_o endless_a contention_n and_o continual_a error_n only_o through_o the_o lordship_n and_o magnificent_a estate_n of_o lord_n bishop_n 86_o hom._n 86_o which_o no_o reform_v church_n in_o all_o europe_n have_v retain_v but_o england_n and_o upon_o the_o 13_o chapter_n he_o say_v we_o must_v judge_v they_o call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v furnish_v with_o necessary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lawful_a congregation_n for_o that_o the_o church_n have_v herein_o her_o voice_n &_o election_n appear_v plain_o by_o this_o place_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 1_o chapter_n homely_a the_o 9_o he_o say_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v all_o this_o history_n so_o diligent_o describe_v for_o that_o a_o sure_a rule_n and_o precedent_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o they_o that_o come_v after_o whereby_o to_o rule_v the_o election_n of_o minister_n and_o touch_v the_o dignity_n and_o superiority_n of_o minister_n one_o over_o a_o other_o he_o say_v 133_o in_o act_n 20_o hom._n 133_o although_o the_o dignity_n of_o all_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o like_a and_o none_o ought_v to_o challenge_v power_n or_o authority_n over_o other_o yet_o a_o order_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n which_o can_v never_o be_v keep_v and_o maintain_v except_o minister_n will_v observe_v modesty_n and_o humility_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o 8_o homely_a about_o the_o choose_v of_o mathias_n he_o say_v first_o peter_n will_v
to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n if_o he_o have_v bread_n wine_n a_o table_n and_o a_o fair_a table_n cloth_n let_v he_o not_o be_v solicitous_a nor_o careful_a for_o the_o rest_n see_v they_o be_v not_o thing_n bring_v in_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o pope_n unto_o who_o if_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o honourable_a counsel_n have_v good_a conscience_n they_o must_v be_v restore_v again_o and_o great_a shame_n it_o be_v for_o a_o noble_a king_n emperor_n or_o magistrate_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n to_o detain_v and_o keep_v from_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o minster_n any_o of_o their_o good_n or_o treasure_n as_o the_o candle_n vestment_n cross_n altar_n for_o if_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a at_o length_n they_o will_v be_v maintain_v as_o thing_n necessary_a if_o a_o preacher_n now_o i_o will_v not_o say_v before_o a_o king_n but_o before_o a_o lord_n bishop_n shall_v so_o plain_o affirm_v that_o vestment_n surplice_n and_o cross_v be_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a himself_o with_o his_o wife_n &_o child_n not_o only_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n like_o dog_n but_o also_o from_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o excellent_a preacher_n have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n though_o many_o hundred_o dumb_a dog_n have_v and_o do_v keep_v their_o place_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n he_o say_v post_n ib._n post_n the_o outward_a behaviour_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o receiver_n shall_v want_v all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n show_v or_o inclination_n of_o idolatry_n wherefore_o see_v kneel_v be_v a_o show_n and_o external_a sign_n of_o the_o honour_n &_o worship_v and_o heretofore_o have_v grevous_a and_o damnable_a idolatry_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o can_v wish_v it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n that_o the_o communicator_n &_o receiver_n shall_v do_v it_o stand_v or_o sit_v but_o sit_v in_o my_o opinion_n be_v best_a and_o afterward_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o together_o with_o his_o apostle_n receive_v it_o sit_v and_o again_o in_o his_o three_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n 3_o sermon_n 3_o he_o say_v yet_o do_v i_o much_o marvel_n that_o in_o the_o same_o book_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n or_o his_o sacrment_n must_v come_v in_o white_a vestment_n which_o seem_v to_o repugn_v plain_o with_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o confess_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o certain_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o thus_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v apparel_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o primitive_a &_o best_a church_n and_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o jonas_n 1_o sermon_n 1_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o note_n and_o mark_v to_o know_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o preach_a tongue_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o the_o shine_a clip_v vestment_n and_o outward_a apparel_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n edw._n epistle_n to_o king_n edw._n he_o say_v and_o a_o thousand_o time_n the_o rather_o shall_v your_o majesty_n restore_v again_o the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o case_n you_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o monument_n token_n and_o leave_n of_o papistry_n for_o as_o long_o as_o any_o of_o they_o remain_v there_o remain_v also_o occasion_n of_o relapse_n unto_o the_o abolish_v superstition_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o the_o point_n &_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o they_o that_o accuse_v he_o to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o such_o as_o curse_v q._n mary_n which_o apology_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o allow_v according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n 1562._o 1562._o if_o they_o know_v god_n law_n say_v m._n hooper_n as_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o find_v that_o no_o ordinary_a excommunication_n shall_v be_v use_v by_o the_o bishop_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a parish_n etc._n etc._n also_o when_o the_o incestuous_a man_n be_v excommunicate_v s._n paul_n alone_o do_v not_o excommunicate_a he_o but_o saint_n paul_n consent_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o he_o come_v a_o declara_fw-la of_o the_o 8_o come_v and_o to_o the_o lordship_n of_o bishop_n upon_o the_o eight_o commandment_n these_o be_v his_o word_n they_o know_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v no_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n as_o example_n testify_v until_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n the_o first_o a_o little_a and_o a_o little_a riches_n creep_v so_o into_o the_o church_n that_o man_n seek_v more_o her_o then_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o increase_v within_o few_o year_n that_o bishop_n be_v make_v prinees_n and_o prince_n be_v make_v servant_n so_o that_o they_o have_v set_v they_o up_o with_o their_o alm_n and_o liberality_n in_o so_o high_a honour_n that_o they_o can_v pluck_v they_o down_o again_o with_o all_o the_o force_n they_o have_v what_o blindness_n be_v there_o be_v fall_v in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v see_v this_o palpallie_n that_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v at_o the_o beginning_n such_o bishop_n as_o do_v preach_v many_o godly_a sermon_n in_o less_o time_n than_o our_o bishop_n horse_n be_v a_o bridle_a &_o c_o the_o magistrate_n that_o suffer_v the_o abuse_n of_o these_o good_n be_v culpable_a of_o the_o fault_n and_o anon_o after_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v reasonable_o provide_v for_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o over_o plus_fw-la take_v from_o they_o and_o put_v to_o some_o other_o godly_a use_n look_v upon_o the_o apostle_n chief_o and_o upon_o all_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v good_a bishop_n and_o such_o as_o diligent_o apply_v that_o painful_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o realm_n they_o dwell_v in_o though_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o their_o head_n as_o our_o bishop_n have_v yet_o have_v they_o more_o within_o their_o head_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o history_n testify_v for_o they_o apply_v all_o the_o wit_n they_o have_v unto_o the_o vocation_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v our_o bishop_n have_v so_o much_o wit_n that_o they_o can_v rule_v and_o serve_v as_o they_o say_v in_o both_o state_n viz._n in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o in_o the_o civil_a policy_n when_o one_o of_o they_o be_v more_o than_o one_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v let_v he_o do_v always_o his_o best_a diligence_n if_o he_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o court_n that_o in_o civil_a cause_n and_o give_v of_o good_a counsel_n he_o can_v be_v spare_v pope_n and_o all_o the_o popish_a apparel_n before_o his_o death_n and_o first_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n grindall_n he_o say_v we_o pastor_n many_o of_o we_o be_v to_o cold_a and_o bare_a to_o much_o alas_o with_o the_o wicked_a world_n 1570._o ridley_n act_n &_o more_n pag_n 1902._o edit_n 1570._o our_o magistrate_n do_v abuse_v to_o their_o own_o worldly_a gain_n both_o god_n gospel_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o and_o anon_o after_o hc_n show_v how_o earnest_o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o be_v banish_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o for_o all_o those_o church_n which_o have_v forsake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n &_o profess_v open_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o mark_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o profess_v not_o only_o the_o gospel_n but_o even_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o m._n hooper_n himself_o hooper_n epistle_n rid._n to_o hooper_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o former_a fault_n with_o these_o word_n howsoever_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o smale_a matter_n and_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n your_o wisdom_n and_o my_o simplicity_n i_o confess_v have_v in_o some_o thing_n vary_v etc._n etc._n now_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n i_o love_v you_o and_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n which_o abide_v in_o we_o but_o most_o plain_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o draw_v he_o near_o unto_o himself_o by_o scourge_v he_o with_o the_o same_o whip_n wherewith_o he_o have_v whip_v his_o fellow_n elder_a m._n hooper_n 1570_o act._n &_o mon_fw-fr pag_n 1677_o edit_n 1570_o as_o he_o himself_o call_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n for_o when_o m._n ridley_n be_v command_v to_o
he_o tell_v i_o say_v harpsfield_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n brad_n no_o except_o you_o will_v make_v a_o new_a definition_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v give_v he_o no_o certain_a place_n harp_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n office_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n office_n for_o it_o be_v universal_a but_o yet_o christ_n institute_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v give_v pastor_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o i_o trow_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a point_n brad_n the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n and_o minister_n be_v a_o essential_a point_n but_o to_o translate_v this_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o succession_n be_v a_o plain_a subtlety_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_a i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o question_n tell_v i_o whether_o that_o the_o scripture_n know_v any_o difference_n between_o bishop_n &_o minister_n which_o you_o call_v priest_n harpsfield_n no._n brad_n well_o then_o go_v on_o forward_o and_o let_v we_o see_v what_o you_o shall_v get_v now_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o minister_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o bishop_n as_o minister_v not_o but_o lord_n it_o wherein_o every_o reader_n may_v observe_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o bishop_n for_o that_o a_o bishop_n must_v have_v a_o certain_a place_n and_o a_o flock_n to_o feed_v wherein_o he_o must_v be_v resident_a and_o not_o like_o a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n to_o travel_v from_o flock_n to_o flock_n &_o from_o place_n to_o place_n second_o by_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o minister_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o very_a papist_n himself_n be_v drive_v to_o confess_v it_o three_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o most_o rank_a papist_n for_o shame_n can_v deny_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n &_o minister_n differ_v not_o then_o the_o glorious_a succession_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o diocesan_n and_o lordbishop_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v for_o as_o m._n bradford_n say_v what_o lordly_a estate_n can_v any_o bishop_n get_v when_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n of_o a_o minister_n four_o that_o they_o be_v papist_n which_o will_v have_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n for_o tell_v i_o say_v bradford_n whether_o the_o scripture_n know_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o minister_n which_o you_o call_v a_o priest_n hereunto_o i_o will_v annexe_v some_o few_o say_n out_o of_o m._n john_n bale_n bale_n bale_n who_o be_v in_o germany_n write_v divers_a book_n and_o send_v they_o hither_o whereby_o england_n receive_v great_a light_n &_o knowledge_n and_o be_v of_o such_o name_n &_o note_n in_o germany_n that_o pantalio_n that_o learned_a german_a in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a chronicle_n set_v he_o down_o among_o the_o three_o special_a englishmen_n which_o together_o with_o bucer_n &_o peter_n martyr_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n during_o king_n edward_n time_n to_o who_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o she_o very_o young_a day_n when_o she_o have_v translate_v a_o book_n of_o french_a into_o english_a send_v homily_n homily_n yet_o will_v i_o hereunto_o add_v one_o place_n out_o of_o our_o own_o english_a homily_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v our_o english_a homily_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n teach_v by_o his_o doctrine_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n do_v by_o example_n in_o fly_v from_o those_o that_o will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n confirm_v the_o same_o express_o also_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o all_o princely_a dominion_n over_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o he_o with_o his_o apostle_n likewise_o namely_o peter_n &_o paul_n do_v forbid_v unto_o all_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o word_n be_v there_o refer_v to_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n math._n 20._o d_o 25._o mar._n 10._o f_o 42._o luk._n 22._o e_fw-la 25._o math_n 23_o a_o 8._o luke_n 9_o f_o 46._o 2_o cor_n 1._o do_v 24._o 1_o pet_n 5.1.2.3.4.5_o see_v therefore_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n both_o by_o their_o example_n practice_v &_o course_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o also_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n likewise_o by_o their_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o life_n and_o see_v all_o the_o principal_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n have_v set_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o deep_a darkness_n of_o antichrist_n together_o with_o all_o the_o godly_a martyr_n &_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o other_o nation_n and_o special_o in_o this_o our_o own_o realm_n of_o england_n do_v so_o vehement_o set_v forth_o the_o deformity_n and_o require_v reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n in_o this_o treatise_n mention_v and_o speak_v of_o yet_o in_o our_o church_n in_o england_n remain_v unreformed_a do_v my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n trow_v you_o which_o stand_v so_o firce_o in_o defence_n of_o those_o shameful_a enormity_n against_o such_o a_o cloud_n and_o multitude_n of_o witness_n be_v the_o most_o learned_a holy_a man_n and_o martyr_n do_v they_o yet_o i_o say_v expect_v till_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o very_a stone_n of_o the_o street_n shall_v cry_v for_o reformation_n what_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o think_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o see_v and_o know_v that_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n nonresidency_n the_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o excommunication_n and_o such_o like_a be_v untollerable_a thing_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o these_o they_o listen_v to_o amend_v i_o will_v hereunto_o join_v the_o prayer_n of_o that_o excellent_a learned_a man_n doctor_n fulke_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o hampton_n court_n fulk_n fulk_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n print_v &_o dedicate_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n in_o which_o have_v prove_v most_o learned_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o rome_n to_o be_v undoubted_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n conclude_v his_o sermon_n with_o this_o prayer_n say_v let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v unto_o almighty_a god_n instant_o that_o all_o man_n in_o their_o vocation_n may_v seek_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n may_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o they_o hate_v she_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o utter_o abolish_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o she_o that_o they_o may_v reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v we_o and_o give_v her_o double_a punishment_n according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n that_o she_o have_v power_v forth_o for_o we_o they_o may_v power_n forth_o double_a as_o much_o to_o she_o and_o look_v how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v in_o wantonness_n which_o be_v without_o measure_n so_o much_o they_o may_v bestow_v upon_o she_o of_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n that_o preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n may_v plain_o and_o without_o dissimulation_n or_o halt_n discover_v her_o wickedness_n and_o earnest_o to_o urge_v whatsoever_o have_v need_n of_o perfect_a reformation_n that_o all_o subject_n may_v continue_v in_o holy_a obedience_n first_o to_o god_n and_o then_o to_o their_o prince_n to_z the_o advancing_z of_o the_o honour_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o sure_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n which_o will_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n must_v in_o their_o vocation_n and_o degree_n not_o cold_o but_o firce_o fight_v against_o antichrist_n and_o special_o now_o when_o the_o first_o angel_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o his_o kingdom_n wax_v dark_a 16.10_o rev._n 16.10_o even_o now_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n and_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o tediousness_n of_o time_n nor_o to_o give_v over_o for_o the_o pleasure_n &_o worldly_a profitt_n of_o this_o life_n and_o not_o to_o say_v as_o the_o wicked_a do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o commandment_n 16.17_o mal._n 3_o 14_o 15_o 16.17_o and_o that_o we_o walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o we_o count_v the_o proud_a bless_a even_o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o and_o they_o that_o
a_o discourse_n of_o the_o abuse_n now_o in_o question_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o their_o creep_v in_o grow_v up_o and_o flourish_a in_o the_o babilonish_a church_n of_o rome_n how_o they_o be_v speak_v against_o not_o only_a by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o long_o as_o there_o remain_v any_o face_n of_o a_o true_a church_n maintain_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bless_a martyr_n of_o late_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o antichristian_a darkness_n by_o thomas_n whetenhall_n esquire_n pro._n 24.24.25_o he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a he_o shall_v the_o the_o people_n curse_n and_o the_o multitude_n shall_v abhor_v he_o but_o to_o they_o that_o rebuke_v he_o shall_v be_v pleasure_n and_o upon_o they_o shall_v come_v the_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n imprint_v 1606._o the_o printer_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n how_o odious_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n reformation_n in_o england_n do_v accuse_v and_o defame_v the_o seeker_n of_o the_o say_a reformation_n with_o novelty_n singularity_n schism_n error_n and_o with_o many_o other_o such_o like_o most_o foul_a crime_n the_o iniquity_n and_o untruth_n whereof_o will_v through_o god_n blessing_n well_o appear_v to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v read_v and_o peruse_v this_o present_n most_o profitable_a discourse_n follow_v wherein_o two_o main_a and_o principal_a matter_n to_o wit_n the_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o church_n affair_n and_o the_o overreach_v clergy_n beyond_o the_o condition_n of_o ordinay_n pastor_n whereunto_o all_o the_o particular_n now_o in_o controversy_n be_v easy_o reduce_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n since_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o some_o godly_a person_n and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o have_v be_v heinous_a transgression_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o hereby_o man_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o his_o ordinance_n shall_v strive_v now_o against_o these_o corruption_n for_o if_o this_o be_v schismatical_a now_o i_o say_v to_o strive_v against_o these_o corruption_n then_o sure_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o age_n pass_v but_o chif_o since_o the_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n be_v schismatik_n for_o they_o then_o travayl_v &_o labour_v as_o by_o this_o discourse_n we_o may_v see_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n wherein_o now_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n do_v also_o labour_v but_o if_o in_o former_a time_n those_o be_v faithful_a man_n &_o the_o true_a lover_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o hate_v all_o man_n addition_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n then_o doubtless_o so_o be_v these_o now_o and_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o good_a man_n that_o they_o be_v wrongeful_o traduce_v and_o accuse_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o be_v before_o mention_v to_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n this_o ancient_a christian_a gentleman_n have_v worthy_o observe_v gather_v and_o give_v out_o to_o the_o world_n as_o his_o last_o service_n to_o god_n &_o to_o his_o people_n these_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a old_a and_o new_a writer_n the_o which_o come_v unto_o my_o hand_n i_o can_v not_o in_o love_n to_o thou_o good_a reader_n but_o communicate_v the_o same_o unto_o thou_o the_o rather_o consider_v how_o many_o thing_n daily_o be_v speak_v &_o write_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o adversary_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n people_n in_o these_o cause_n the_o lord_n jesus_n inlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o his_o true_a child_n in_o all_o his_o way_n who_o only_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o grant_v we_o his_o peace_n amen_n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o discourse_n false_a accusation_n against_o the_o seeker_n of_o reformation_n 166_o the_o apparel_n of_o minister_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o apparel_n of_o other_o man_n pag_n 70_o 129_o 130_o 164_o neither_o aught_o it_o to_o differ_v 163_o 164_o 170_o 171_o 175_o 176_o audianus_n be_v no_o herjtike_n though_o his_o successor_n be_v pag_n 6_o b_o the_o ordinary_a name_n of_o bishop_n be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n pag_n 13._o 14._o 15_o 16_o bishop_n choose_v in_o and_o proceed_v from_o the_o court_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o corruption_n pag_n 123._o ordination_n make_v by_o a_o lord_n bishop_n be_v void_a pag_n 127_o 128_o 131_o 132_o the_o like_a excommunication_n be_v no_o better_a pag_n 77._o 78_o c_o the_o ceremony_n in_o question_n be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o pag_n 85._o 86._o 87._o 98_o 113._o 114._o 149._o 150._o 172._o 173_o when_o &_o how_o ceremony_n of_o man_n invention_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o god_n worship_n pag_n 33_o civil_a rule_n in_o pastor_n be_v unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n pag_n 58_o 90_o 91_o 92._o 95._o 96._o 97._o 98_o 107._o 108._o 110._o 122._o 125._o 126._o 136._o 137_o 143_o 151_o 152._o 159._o 161._o 174._o 175._o 180._o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n take_v place_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n pag_n 4_o the_o time_n of_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a corruption_n &_o tyranny_n p._n 56._o 57_o what_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v pag_n 76._o 77._o 140._o 141._o 142._o church_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n &_o spiritual_a right_n pag_n 2._o 3._o one_o pastor_n can_v be_v but_o to_o one_o church_n see_v plurality_n church_n government_n belong_v whole_o and_o only_o to_o each_o church_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o any_o one_o man_n either_o within_o or_o without_o the_o same_o pag_n 70_o 89_o 124_o the_o church_n government_n ought_v to_o depend_v only_o on_o god_n word_n pag_n 69_o 99_o 108_o 109._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pag_n 130._o custom_n without_o god_n word_n be_v pernicious_a pag_n 106._o d_o discipline_n in_o our_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v restore_v p._n 108._o 109_o the_o folly_n of_o they_o who_o now_o think_v orherwise_o pag_n 80._o 81_o 87_o 88_o 90._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n ibidem_fw-la e_o false_n ecclesiastikes_n pag_n 92._o a_o eldership_n pag_n 94_o 95_o 97._o 118._o 124_o 130_o 131._o election_n of_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o that_o church_n free_a consent_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v pag_n 71._o 72_o 73._o 74._o 75._o 98._o 107_o 108_o 109_o 118._o 123._o 127_o 128_o 131_o 132_o 138_o 173._o election_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o free_a like_n of_o every_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n easy_a and_o no_o way_n inconvenient_a in_o a_o civil_a monarchy_n p._n 74._o 94._o 100_o excommunication_n be_v in_o each_o church_n power_n &_o in_o none_o other_o touch_v any_o member_n therein_o pa._n 77_o 78_o 89_o 90_o 94_o 128_o 130._o 150_o 151_o church_n government_n see_v before_o in_o church_n and_o discipline_n i_o question_v to_o the_o infant_n in_o their_o baptise_v be_v vain_a pa_n 101_o 102_o 130._o k_o kneel_v in_o receive_v the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v pag_n 149_o 150._o m_o maintenance_n ought_v to_o be_v reasonable_a and_o liberal_a for_o a_o minister_n yet_o not_o superfluous_a 21_o etc._n etc._n 42_o 54_o 59_o 117_o 121_o 122_o 133_o 135_o 143_o 178._o what_o a_o reasonable_a maintenance_n may_v be_v pag_n 21_o 132_o 135_o minister_n of_o man_n institution_n be_v unlawful_a pag_n 61_o 62_o 94_o 98_o 99_o mingle_v of_o man_n invention_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v very_o pernicious_a pag_n 103._o 104_o 105_o 106_o 111_o 113_o 114_o 120_o 124_o 125_o 129_o 147_o 148_o 150_o 167_o 168_o 175_o 184_o 187_o 188._o 189._o n_o non_fw-la resident_n very_o wicked_a pag_n 146._o 152_o 160._o 168._o 169._o 172._o 174._o o_o the_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la unjust_a and_o tyrannous_a pag_n 138_o 139._o 140._o p_o the_o name_n papa_n pope_n be_v ancient_o common_a to_o all_o bishop_n pag_n 17_o 18._o 19_o pastor_n be_v all_o equal_a pag_n 109_o 112._o see_v superiority_n in_o pastor_n &_o church_n be_v all_o equal_a ignorant_n pastor_n and_o bare_a substitute_n a_o deadly_a evil_n pa._n 92._o 93._o 118_o 138_o 145_o 152_o 169._o 170._o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la a_o stately_a prelate_n like_o those_o of_o our_o time_n pa._n 7._o 8_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o true_a reformation_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o reform_v the_o prelate_n pag_n 83_o 137_o 152._o no_o amendment_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o prelate_n pag_n 82_o plurality_n damnable_a pa_n 123._o 129._o 138_o 152._o 156_o 157_o 160._o 168._o 169_o 172._o pomp_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o
upon_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n he_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v spew_v the_o luke_o warm_a laodician_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n all_o which_o grevous_a plague_n in_o a_o short_a time_n fall_v upon_o those_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o now_o in_o this_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o retain_v and_o maintain_v any_o filthiness_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o church_n no_o god_n be_v not_o partial_a neither_o with_o he_o be_v any_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_v by_o turnning_n beside_o here_o also_o it_o be_v worthly_a to_o be_v note_v that_o among_o these_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n represent_v all_o other_o thereis_n not_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o archangel_n archbishop_n or_o lord_n bishop_n that_o may_v over_o rule_v or_o govern_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o in_o these_o our_o time_n be_v some_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o noisome_a corruption_n which_o do_v overflowe_v all_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o here_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o m._n fox_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o &_o primitive_a church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 36_o act_n mon._n p_o 36_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n in_o their_o head_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o one_o mother_n church_n above_o other_o church_n invisible_a one_o universal_a church_n militant_a invisible_a but_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n under_o which_o universal_a church_n in_o general_a be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o special_a as_o sister_n church_n together_o not_o one_o great_a than_o another_o but_o all_o in_o like_a equality_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o ring_n of_o equality_n be_v break_v all_o fly_v in_o piece_n howbeit_o of_o this_o more_o shall_v be_v speak_v god_n willing_a hereafter_o there_o remain_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o general_a thing_n which_o christ_n here_o command_v his_o servant_n john_n to_o write_v of_o namely_o 1.19_o revel_v 1.19_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n by_o little_a and_o little_o shall_v creep_v in_o and_o with_o her_o filthiness_n endeavour_v to_o envenime_n the_o church_n till_o at_o the_o last_o she_o shall_v become_v that_o glorious_a whore_n describe_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n clothe_v in_o scarlet_a and_o purple_a guild_v with_o gold_n precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n and_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n &_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n sit_v upon_o the_o scarlet_a coullered_a beast_n have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n and_o by_o her_o glorious_a power_n shall_v banish_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o make_v make_v they_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v into_o secret_a place_n hide_a and_o unknown_a unto_o man_n but_o leave_v the_o high_a estate_n of_o the_o babilonish_a whore_n which_o be_v the_o great_a city_n that_o in_o johns_n time_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o all_o man_n know_v be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o now_o call_v herself_o the_o catholic_a church_n leave_v she_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o her_o magnificence_n i_o will_v show_v how_o by_o little_a and_o little_o she_o creep_v in_o and_o so_o at_o the_o last_o get_v up_o unto_o that_o her_o high_a estate_n now_o this_o beginning_n of_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n make_v no_o long_a delay_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n eccle_n eusebius_n hist_o eccle_n for_o as_o eusebius_fw-la in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib_n 3._o cap_n 32._o say_v ut_fw-la vero_fw-la et_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la chorus_n etc._n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o that_o age_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o lively_a voice_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n then_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o empty_a house_n the_o wicked_a error_n of_o false_a doctrine_n thrust_v in_o and_o plunge_v herself_o which_o thing_n also_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n as_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n show_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 70._o which_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v of_o god_n but_o of_o angel_n and_o that_o circumcision_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o likewise_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n about_o the_o year_n 85._o which_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o that_o moses_n law_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v thus_o daily_a many_o heresy_n and_o foul_a corruption_n creep_v in_o so_o that_o by_o the_o time_n that_o augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n live_v they_o write_v special_a book_n against_o heresy_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o several_a heresy_n of_o note_n contain_v all_o of_o they_o great_a corruption_n some_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n some_o in_o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o corruption_n in_o church-discipline_n be_v often_o time_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o herein_o i_o purpose_v god_n assist_v i_o chief_o at_o this_o time_n to_o insist_v show_v what_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v practice_v &_o teach_v in_o these_o point_n of_o religion_n now_o controversy_v among_o we_o and_o likewise_o what_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o bless_a martyr_n of_o god_n from_o age_n to_o age_n since_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n have_v also_o practise_v and_o teach_v touch_v the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o many_o excellent_a man_n have_v already_o by_o manifold_a reason_n ground_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o full_a reformation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o that_o order_n in_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a ground_n of_o proof_n for_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o enemy_n of_o full_a &_o true_a reformation_n of_o religion_n do_v yet_o after_o the_o old_a fashion_n rest_v upon_o custom_n antiquity_n and_o ancient_a father_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o follow_v this_o course_n before_o name_v that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o see_v both_o how_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o principal_a light_n set_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichrist_n with_o one_o voice_n &_o agreement_n teach_v practise_v and_o prove_v the_o same_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o manifold_a reason_n ground_v thereon_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n now_o desire_v and_o herein_o i_o think_v good_a for_o example_n before_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n to_o set_v down_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n the_o heresy_n of_o audianus_n which_o heretic_n be_v afterward_o call_v anthropomorphits_n who_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o simple_a man_n in_o time_n lack_v learned_a teacher_n fall_v into_o a_o persuasion_n and_o belief_n that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n whereof_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o their_o heresy_n erat_fw-la autem_fw-la vir_fw-la a_o mesopotamia_n oriundus_fw-la clarus_fw-la in_o patria_fw-la sva_fw-la etc._n etc._n heres_fw-la epiphanius_n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la audianus_n say_v epiphanius_n be_v a_o man_n by_o birth_n of_o mesopotamia_n a_o famous_a man_n in_o his_o own_o country_n for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o zeal_n towards_o god_n which_o often_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n he_o do_v oppose_v himself_o against_o such_o evil_n even_o to_o the_o face_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n and_o do_v reprove_v they_o say_v these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o do_v these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o handle_v as_o a_o man_n studious_a of_o the_o verity_n and_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v speak_v by_o man_n which_o lead_v a_o most_o exact_v life_n and_o be_v usual_o speak_v for_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o audianus_n see_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o speak_v and_o confute_v it_o and_o keep_v not_o silence_n for_o if_o he_o see_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o seek_v after_o filthy_a luker_n whether_o he_o be_v bishop_n or_o
only_o with_o a_o needful_a lyve_v and_o again_o he_o say_v sed_fw-la quenadmodum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la etc._n etc._n like_a as_o the_o priest_n live_v of_o the_o holy_a service_n and_o altar_n so_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v so_o these_o take_v their_o living_n but_o they_o do_v not_o abound_v nor_o gather_v any_o treasure_n and_o upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n sermon_n the_o 9_o even_o speak_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o pastor_n maintenance_n he_o have_v these_o word_n dic_fw-la quaeso_fw-la sericisvestitur_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la sequentium_fw-la et_fw-la concomitantium_fw-la habens_fw-la circa_n forum_n arroganter_fw-la incedit_fw-la equo_fw-la vehitur_fw-la domos_fw-la edificat_fw-la habens_fw-la ubi_fw-la maneat_fw-la si_fw-mi ista_fw-la facit_fw-la et_fw-la ego_fw-la reprehendan_n et_fw-fr non_fw-fr par_fw-fr cam_fw-la imo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la quoque_fw-la indignum_fw-la dico_fw-la quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la admonebit_fw-la ne_fw-la superfluis_fw-la istis_fw-la vacent_fw-la cum_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la admonere_fw-la nequeat_fw-la si_fw-mi vero_fw-la necessarium_fw-la victum_fw-la abunde_fw-la habuerit_fw-la ideo_fw-la ne_fw-la iniustus_fw-la erit_fw-la sed_fw-la circum_fw-la ire_n oportebat_fw-la et_fw-la mendicare_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la ut_fw-la discipulus_fw-la nihil_fw-la inde_fw-la dic_fw-la quaeso_fw-la pudifieres_fw-la at_o pater_fw-la quidem_fw-la carnalis_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la faceret_fw-la turpe_fw-la putares_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la cogatur_fw-la non_fw-la quaeres_fw-la pre_fw-la pudore_fw-la latebras_fw-la tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o say_v he_o be_v the_o pastor_n clothe_v in_o silk_n have_v a_o great_a number_n follow_v &_o accompany_v he_o go_v he_o proud_o about_o the_o market_n place_n be_v he_o a_o horseback_n or_o at_o his_o foot_n cloth_n do_v he_o build_v house_n have_v already_o a_o habitation_n to_o dwell_v in_o if_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n i_o myself_o will_v reprove_v he_o neither_o will_v i_o spare_v he_o yea_o i_o myself_o also_o say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o preisthood_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o admonish_v other_o man_n that_o they_o give_v not_o over_o themselves_o to_o those_o superflutious_a thing_n see_v he_o can_v admonish_v himself_o but_o if_o he_o have_v a_o plentiful_a necessary_a lyve_v shall_v he_o therefore_o be_v count_v unjust_a thou_o will_v say_v he_o ought_v to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o beg_v and_o i_o pray_v thou_o tell_v i_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v ashane_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o such_o a_o one_o if_o thy_o fleshly_a father_n shall_v do_v so_o thou_o will_v be_v ashamed_a now_o if_o thy_o spiritual_a father_n shall_v be_v drive_v thereunto_o do_v thou_o not_o for_o very_a shame_n hide_v thyself_o if_o appelles_n with_o his_o pencil_n shall_v have_v paint_v out_o this_o matter_n he_o can_v never_o half_a so_o lively_o have_v paint_v out_o the_o lord_n bishop_n and_o the_o parish_n priest_n of_o our_o day_n as_o this_o golden_a mouth_n in_o these_o word_n have_v do_v condemn_v both_o these_o extreme_n as_o shameful_a and_o abominable_a but_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n that_o wink_v not_o but_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o time_n and_o to_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o time_n in_o his_o 50_o hom._n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 5_o chap_n tim._n chrys_n in_o 1._o tim._n he_o discourse_v in_o these_o word_n honorem_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la obsequium_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n say_v chrysostome_n honour_n be_v take_v for_o readiness_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n be_v will_v to_o do_v and_o for_o needful_a liberality_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o mousell_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o laborer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n show_v that_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o when_o he_o also_o command_v that_o widow_n shall_v be_v cherish_v with_o honour_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o necessary_a living_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o delicate_a fellow_n or_o negligent_a in_o his_o office_n he_o be_v sure_o worthy_a of_o no_o reward_n except_o he_o be_v a_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n except_o he_o draw_v the_o yoke_n even_o against_o the_o thorn_n and_o the_o frost_n &_o shrink_v not_o away_o he_o be_v unworthy_a therefore_o unto_o the_o teacher_n a_o necessary_a living_n ought_v plentiful_o to_o be_v minister_v lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v or_o be_v discomfort_a neither_o that_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o small_a thing_n they_o shall_v deprive_v themselves_o and_o other_o of_o great_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v work_v spiritual_a thing_n have_v no_o regard_n of_o secular_a affair_n for_o such_o be_v the_o levit_n which_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o worldly_a business_n as_o the_o lie_v man_n have_v yet_o to_o the_o levit_n some_o care_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v permit_v and_o by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o revenue_n tithe_n first_o fruit_n vow_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o law_n these_o thing_n be_v worthy_o permit_v as_o unto_o they_o that_o seek_v thing_n present_a &_o earthly_a now_o chrysostome_n conclude_v with_o these_o word_n yet_o i_o say_v he_o will_v speak_v it_o bold_o that_o the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o more_o but_o only_a food_n and_o raiment_n lest_o their_o affection_n shall_v be_v draw_v away_o to_o thes_n worldly_a thing_n he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v they_o yet_o not_o set_v their_o affection_n upon_o they_o but_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v they_o lest_o their_o affection_n shall_v thereby_o be_v draw_v to_o love_v they_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v both_o the_o judgement_n &_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o principal_a &_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v call_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o live_v under_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o christian_n emperor_n in_o that_o three_o hundred_o year_n which_o our_o book_n of_o martyr_n call_v the_o flourish_v time_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o time_n although_o many_o ceremonial_a corruption_n step_n towards_o the_o hierarhie_n be_v bring_v in_o yet_o the_o lordship_n of_o bishop_n be_v by_o they_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o consent_n and_o with_o one_o uniform_a practice_n of_o their_o life_n utter_o condemn_v as_o most_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a 1563_o fox_n pag_n 406_o edit_n 1563_o but_o as_o m._n fox_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n between_o augustine_n and_o barnard_n and_o this_o while_n say_v he_o still_o the_o regiment_n and_o riches_n of_o bishop_n increase_v and_o thereof_o ensue_v a_o monstrous_a regiment_n yea_o blind_a barnard_n himself_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o lordship_n of_o bishop_n with_o their_o riches_n great_a livyng_n and_o magnificent_a estate_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o monstrous_a regiment_n and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o even_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v it_o therefore_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o some_o few_o of_o his_o saying_n touch_v that_o purpose_n as_o in_o his_o 77._o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr malis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la of_o evil_a pastor_n vnde_fw-la hanc_fw-la illis_fw-la ex_fw-la uberare_fw-la existimas_fw-la rerum_fw-la affluentiam_fw-la vestium_fw-la splendorem_fw-la mensarum_fw-la luxuriem_fw-la congeriem_fw-la vasorum_fw-la argenteorum_fw-la et_fw-la aureorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nisi_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la sponsae_fw-la ind_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la illa_fw-la pauper_fw-la et_fw-la inops_fw-la et_fw-la nuda_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la fancy_n miseranda_fw-la inculta_fw-la hispida_fw-la exangui_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr hoc_fw-la ornare_fw-la sponsam_fw-la sed_fw-la spoliare_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la custodire_fw-la sed_fw-la prodere_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la defendere_fw-la sed_fw-la exponere_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la iustituere_fw-la sed_fw-la prostituere_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la pascere_fw-la gregem_fw-la sed_fw-la macctare_fw-la et_fw-la devorare_fw-la whence_o trow_v you_o do_v this_o abundance_n of_o riches_n flow_v unto_o they_o say_v barnard_n as_o that_o bravery_n in_o apparel_n the_o voluptuousness_n of_o their_o table_n their_o cubbard_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n plate_n but_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n here_o of_o it_o come_v that_o she_o herself_o be_v leave_v poor_a needy_a and_o naked_a with_o a_o miserable_a face_n undress_v rude_a and_o terrible_a to_o see_v as_o pale_a as_o a_o dead_a corpse_n this_o be_v not_o to_o garnish_v &_o beautify_v the_o spouse_n but_o to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v she_o this_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v she_o but_o to_o destroy_v she_o not_o to_o defend_v she_o but_o to_o thrust_v she_o out_o of_o door_n not_o to_o instruct_v she_o but_o to_o make_v a_o whore_n of_o she_o this_o be_v
high_a ecclesiastical_a corruption_n &_o tyranny_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o high_a exaltation_n he_o think_v it_o requysite_a above_o all_o other_o to_o take_v care_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o how_o to_o keep_v under_o the_o temporal_a prince_n &_o lord_n which_o have_v long_o reign_v before_o he_o and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o spiritual_a lord_n as_o his_o own_o creature_n which_o shall_v be_v appertain_a and_o behold_v to_o himself_o only_o for_o all_o their_o lordly_a estate_n tyranny_n the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a corruption_n and_o tyranny_n that_o at_o the_o last_o both_o the_o lord_n temporal_a &_o spiritual_a may_v serve_v he_o to_o his_o great_a glory_n now_o this_o great_a antichrist_n reign_v over_o his_o temporal_a lord_n and_o prince_n who_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v to_o reign_v themselves_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o antichrist_n and_o special_o triumph_v by_o his_o spiritual_a lord_n as_o his_o own_o creature_n create_v unto_o their_o lordship_n and_o archlordship_n by_o himself_o only_o and_o not_o ordain_v thereunto_o by_o god_n but_o by_o he_o appoint_v for_o his_o special_a guard_n and_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o of_o his_o wife_n the_o great_a whore_n of_o babel_n it_o please_v the_o almighty_a god_n which_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o time_n by_o he_o appoint_v begin_v reformation_n begin_v to_o raise_v up_o again_o agreeable_a unto_o his_o first_o institution_n certain_a poor_a minister_n bishop_n &_o pastor_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n therewith_o to_o fight_v against_o this_o glorious_a antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o spiritual_a lord_n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o ancient_a father_n utter_o condemn_v the_o great_a livyng_n and_o lordly_a estate_n of_o bishop_n both_o by_o their_o doctrine_n decree_n and_o practice_v of_o their_o own_o life_n now_o likewise_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o these_o man_n thus_o new_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n hold_v and_o affirm_v &_o also_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o life_n approve_v touch_v the_o same_o lordship_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o man_n and_o first_o of_o wickliff_n of_o who_o our_o book_n of_o martyr_n say_v this_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n 1570_o john_n wicleffe_n act._n &_o mon_fw-fr pag_n 323_o edit_n 1570_o that_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o most_o desperate_a and_o vile_a estate_n and_o that_o the_o lamentable_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n of_o god_n his_o truth_n have_v overshadow_a the_o whole_a earth_n this_o man_n step_v forth_o like_o a_o valiant_a champion_n unto_o who_o it_o may_v be_v just_o apply_v that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la of_o one_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o onias_n even_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o the_o moon_n be_v full_a in_o her_o course_n and_o as_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o do_v he_o shine_v and_o glister_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n this_o wickliff_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o as_o touch_v the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n join_v old_a barnard_n before_o name_v with_o himself_o say_v how_o can_v the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o hark_v what_o he_o say_v not_o bear_v rule_n say_v he_o as_o lord_n in_o the_o clergy_n but_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o because_o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o in_o humility_n and_o not_o in_o verity_n mark_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o king_n of_o the_o people_n do_v rule_n over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o here_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n be_v plain_o forbid_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o dare_v thou_o then_o usurp_v the_o same_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o lord_n thou_o shall_v loose_v thy_o apostleship_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o apostle_n thou_o shall_v lose_v thy_o lordship_n for_o true_o thou_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o one_o of_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v both_o thou_o shall_v lose_v both_o or_o else_o think_v thyself_o to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n of_o who_o god_n do_v so_o great_o complain_v say_v they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o through_o i_o they_o be_v become_v prince_n and_o i_o have_v not_o know_v it_o now_o if_o it_o do_v suffice_v thou_o to_o rule_v without_o the_o lord_n thou_o have_v thy_o glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n but_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v that_o which_o be_v bid_v we_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a among_o you_o say_v christ_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o the_o least_o and_o he_o that_o be_v high_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o minister_n and_o for_o example_n he_o set_v a_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o this_o then_o be_v the_o true_a form_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n trade_n lordship_n and_o rule_n be_v forbid_v ministration_n and_o service_n be_v command_v you_o hear_v what_o this_o bright_a morning_n star_n which_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o full_a moon_n in_o her_o strength_n and_o to_o the_o sunshining_a in_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n say_v and_o conclude_v that_o lordship_n and_o rule_n be_v forbid_v to_o bishop_n and_o ministration_n and_o service_n be_v command_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v to_o enrich_v the_o clergy_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n 34._o fox_n tom_n 1_o art_n 31_o pag_n 55_o 16_o art_n 34._o silvester_n the_o pope_n and_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v deceive_v in_o give_v and_o take_v possession_n into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o article_n he_o say_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o clergy_n have_v those_o great_a possession_n as_o they_o have_v be_v heretic_n in_o so_o have_v and_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o so_o suffer_v of_o they_o do_v not_o well_o and_o touch_v the_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o life_n it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o go_v in_o a_o simple_a russet_a gown_n 526._o fox_n tom_n 1_o pag_n 526._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v special_o favour_a &_o maintain_v by_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o lancaster_n son_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o with_o the_o lord_n henry_n percy_n high_a marshal_n of_o england_n and_o many_o other_o lord_n and_o man_n of_o great_a account_n who_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o excellent_a learned_a man_n &_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n embrace_v his_o doctrine_n even_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o life_n &_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o maintain_v he_o like_o a_o lord_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o simple_a russet_a gown_n into_o a_o mathematical_a cap_n with_o four_o angle_n devide_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o four_o part_n as_o our_o book_n of_o martyr_n term_v it_o with_o a_o great_a and_o large_a sarsenet_n scarf_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o a_o wide_o sleeve_v gown_n with_o a_o stand_a collar_n as_o a_o archdeacon_n if_o he_o or_o they_o have_v think_v it_o meet_v for_o he_o to_o have_v be_v so_o like_o a_o lord_n or_o petty_a lord_n maintain_v the_o next_o that_o we_o read_v of_o which_o god_n raise_v up_o after_o wickliff_n be_v john_n husse_v husse_n john_n husse_n who_o be_v of_o so_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o bohemian_o that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n to_o make_v his_o defence_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v accompany_v and_o assist_v beside_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n with_o divers_a noble_a man_n of_o the_o bohemian_o who_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o speak_v bold_o in_o his_o defence_n even_o to_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o nor_o will_v be_v maintain_v with_o the_o great_a live_n and_o high_a estate_n of_o a_o lord_n bishop_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o last_o farewell_n to_o his_o dear_a friend_n &_o brother_n martin_n farewell_o say_v he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o law_n 747._o act_n &_o mo._n to_o 1._o p._n 747._o my_o grey_a coat_n if_o you_o will_v keep_v to_o yourself_o for_o my_o remembrance_n but_o i_o think_v you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o wear_v that_o gray_a colour_n therefore_o you_o may_v give_v it_o to_o who_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a my_o white_a coat_n you_o shall_v give_v the_o minister_n n_n my_o scholar_n to_o george_n or_o else_o to_o zuzicon_n 60_o groat_n or_o else_o my_o gray_a coat_n for_o he_o have_v faithful_o serve_v i_o
sure_o this_o be_v but_o apoore_a lord_n bishop_n that_o go_v in_o such_o a_o grey_a coat_n as_o m._n martin_n his_o friend_n may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o wear_v it_o yet_o be_v he_o the_o principal_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o a_o true_a and_o christian_n bishop_n but_o how_o far_o unlike_a he_o be_v unto_o the_o lordbishop_n in_o our_o time_n every_o man_n may_v see_v even_o as_o far_o as_o a_o coat_n of_o course_n russet_a cloth_n be_v from_o a_o coat_n of_o fine_a black_a velvet_n and_o yet_o he_o live_v not_o so_o miserable_o as_o our_o parish_n minister_n common_o do_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o request_n that_o he_o have_v a_o honest_a servant_n or_o twain_o and_o here_o it_o be_v also_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v have_v his_o whit_n coat_n which_o be_v not_o a_o surplice_n but_o a_o coat_n to_o be_v ordinary_o wear_v as_o be_v likewise_o his_o gray_a coat_n whereby_o we_o may_v evident_o see_v that_o a_o white_a colour_a garment_n be_v at_o that_o time_n among_o they_o a_o grave_a colour_n and_o meet_v for_o a_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v a_o among_o we_o stage_n like_o and_o meet_v for_o a_o player_n special_o when_o a_o white_a coat_n be_v put_v upon_o a_o black_a gown_n but_o this_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o excellent_a bishop_n john_n husse_v in_o his_o poor_a estate_n more_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n than_o a_o cart_n load_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n in_o our_o time_n with_o all_o their_o great_a live_n &_o sumptuous_a estate_n and_o god_n so_o bless_v his_o labour_n that_o almost_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o god_n for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o invincible_a captain_n zisca_n who_o if_o he_o now_o live_v it_o be_v very_o like_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o puritan_n for_o so_o precise_a he_o be_v as_o say_v his_o history_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o image_n or_o idol_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 766._o zisca_n act_n &_o mo._n to_o pag_n 766._o neither_o think_v it_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o that_o priest_n shall_v minister_v with_o cope_n or_o vestment_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v much_o more_o envy_v among_o the_o state_n of_o bohemia_n and_o a_o little_a after_o upon_o his_o tomb_n in_o his_o epitaph_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v eleven_o time_n in_o join_v battle_n i_o go_v victor_n out_o of_o the_o field_n i_o seem_v worthy_o to_o have_v defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o miserable_a and_o hungry_a against_o the_o delicate_a fat_a and_o glottonous_a priest_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o have_v receive_v help_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o cause_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o which_o zisca_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v defend_v of_o god_n and_o after_o zisca_n god_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o gospel_n raise_v up_o another_o who_o like_o a_o victorious_a prince_n be_v call_v for_o his_o noble_a act_n procopius_n magnus_n which_o fear_v not_o himself_o to_o come_v to_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o basill_n magnus_n procopius_n magnus_n and_o there_o bold_o and_o open_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n profess_v by_o he_o and_o his_o bohemian_o so_o that_o it_o be_v object_v against_o they_o as_o a_o great_a crime_n that_o they_o have_v teach_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n to_o be_v diabolical_a 779_o act_n &_o mo._n to_o 1._o edit_n 2_o pag_n 779_o then_o procopius_n rise_v up_o say_v it_o be_v not_o untrue_a for_o if_o neither_o moses_n neither_o before_o he_o the_o patriarch_n nether_a after_o he_o the_o prophet_n neither_o in_o the_o new_a law_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v that_o order_n who_o do_v doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n this_o rule_n and_o maxim_n of_o divinity_n be_v true_a and_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n as_o the_o noble_a procopius_n affirm_v then_o whence_o come_v pope_n cardinal_n patriarch_n legate_n and_o likewise_o metropolitanes_n primat_n archbishop_n diocesanes_n archdeacon_n dean_n commissary_n official_o and_o such_o like_a but_o out_o of_o darkness_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n for_o neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o patriarch_n before_o he_o nor_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o appoint_v or_o institute_v any_o such_o order_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o fruitful_a exhortation_n which_o the_o bohemian_o write_v to_o all_o king_n &_o prince_n they_o all_o likewise_o say_v and_o if_o you_o know_v they_o as_o we_o know_v they_o you_o will_v as_o diligent_o destroy_v they_o as_o we_o do_v 775._o act_n &_o mo._n to_o 1._o edit_n 1570_o pag_n 775._o for_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o ordain_v any_o such_o order_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o short_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o 15_o chapter_n every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o and_o a_o non_fw-la after_o they_o say_v as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v such_o good_n they_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v at_o strife_n with_o lord_n &_o city_n neither_o will_v they_o begin_v to_o teach_v you_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o truth_n for_o they_o do_v as_o a_o dog_n which_o as_o long_o as_o he_o hold_v a_o bone_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o knaw_v it_o so_o long_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o can_v bark_v even_o so_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v this_o bone_n of_o pleasant_a riches_n they_o will_v never_o preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o angel_n messenger_n of_o god_n and_o bright_a star_n send_v of_o he_o into_o bohemia_n to_o lighten_v the_o world_n with_o all_o which_o although_o through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n they_o tolerate_v many_o corruption_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o lordly_a estate_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n and_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o m._n fox_n before_o note_v 5â—_n pag_n 5â—_n by_o the_o geeat_a increase_n of_o regiment_n and_o riches_n of_o bishop_n there_o ensue_v again_o a_o monstrous_a regiment_n for_o within_o short_a time_n after_o although_o there_o remain_v in_o bohemia_n certain_a spark_n rake_v up_o in_o the_o ash_n of_o those_o bless_a martyr_n wicliffe_n husse_n &_o jerome_n of_o prage_n that_o monstrous_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v to_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n with_o his_o spouse_n the_o great_a whore_n of_o babel_n both_o in_o glorious_a reign_v &_o cruel_a shee_n of_o blood_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o christendom_n make_v all_o king_n and_o prince_n his_o slave_n and_o butcher_n and_o his_o spiritual_a lord_n and_o archlord_n as_o his_o own_o creature_n devise_v and_o institute_v by_o himself_o always_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n to_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o all_o his_o abomination_n for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v appoint_v by_o the_o high_a providence_n of_o god_n 16_o revel_v 16_o when_o the_o viale_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v power_v out_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o after_o one_o hundred_o year_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o john_n husse_n &_o jerome_n of_o prage_n god_n raise_v up_o luther_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1516._o luther_n luther_n be_v just_a one_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o say_v john_n &_o jerome_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1416._o then_o according_a to_o their_o pprophecy_n as_o it_o be_v write_v great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n 16_o revelat_fw-la 16_o but_o before_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v wrought_v it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o she_o three_o notable_a preparative_n whereby_o her_o purge_v follow_a might_n be_v so_o violent_a that_o even_o her_o bowel_n liver_n lung_n heart_n &_o life_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o by_o continual_a purge_a depart_n from_o she_o by_o these_o preparative_n i_o mean_v first_o the_o battle_n between_o three_o pope_n continue_v almost_o forty_o year_n fight_v for_o the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o the_o popedom_n whereby_o the_o whole_a world_n begin_v to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o knave_n all_o and_o the_o very_a counsel_n of_o constance_n do_v plain_o affirm_v the_o same_o de_fw-la here_o s_n peter_n prescribe_v namely_o unto_o who_o
non_fw-fr a_fw-fr minoritis_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o maioritis_fw-la incipiendum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o where_o the_o counsel_n pretend_v to_o make_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n one_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v the_o reformation_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o friar_n minorit_n that_o be_v at_o the_o little_a one_o no_o say_v the_o emperor_n not_o at_o the_o little_a of_o we_o but_o at_o the_o great_a one_o meaning_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o begin_v not_o at_o the_o beggarly_a friar_n minor_n but_o at_o the_o pompous_a and_o proud_a prelate_n and_o pope_n and_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o beggarly_a sort_n and_o great_a man_n say_v 5.45_o jerem._n 5.45_o therefore_o i_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v poor_a they_o be_v foolish_a for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o god_n i_o will_v get_v i_o unto_o the_o great_a man_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o iudgdment_n of_o their_o god_n but_o these_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o bond_n and_o in_o the_o 23_o chapter_n he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o in_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o that_o time_n 15_o chro._n 23_o 15_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n concern_v the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o wormwood_n and_o make_v they_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o gall_n for_o from_o the_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v wickedness_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o land_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o m._n bucer_n say_v touch_v the_o great_a live_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n and_o the_o poor_a estate_n of_o the_o parish_n minister_n first_o to_o the_o lord_n bishop_n he_o say_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n agnoscant_fw-la igitur_fw-la tamdem_fw-la gravissimam_fw-la svam_fw-la culpam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la tam_fw-la diu_fw-la iam_fw-la tamque_fw-la horrende_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la neglexerunt_fw-la quam_fw-la vastaverunt_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n at_o the_o last_o acknowledge_v their_o most_o grevous_a fault_n that_o now_o so_o long_a time_n they_o have_v not_o only_o neglect_v but_o violent_o rob_v the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n he_o touch_v again_o the_o restore_n unto_o the_o poor_a parish_n that_o which_o the_o bishop_n by_o injury_n and_o rob_v berry_n have_v take_v from_o they_o si_fw-mi vero_fw-la parochiis_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la tam_fw-la multum_fw-la reliquum_fw-la ut_fw-la inde_fw-la prospici_fw-la queat_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la earum_fw-la ministris_fw-la tum_fw-la certe_fw-la uti_fw-la et_fw-la supra_fw-la diximus_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la et_fw-la ditioribus_fw-la sacerdotiis_fw-la petendum_fw-la erit_fw-la unde_fw-la et_fw-la his_fw-la despoliatis_fw-la parochiis_fw-la consulatur_fw-la hic_fw-la communio_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la exercenda_fw-la erit_fw-la ut_fw-la egentibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la succurratur_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la abundant_a if_o there_o be_v not_o say_v m._n bucer_n so_o much_o leave_v unto_o the_o parish_n as_o thereof_o there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o sufficient_a provision_n for_o their_o faithful_a minister_n then_o certain_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o there_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n and_o rich_a benefice_n where_o with_o these_o parish_n that_o have_v be_v so_o spoil_v may_v be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o for_o herein_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v that_o the_o church_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n may_v be_v help_v by_o they_o that_o do_v abound_v and_o a_o non_fw-la after_o he_o say_v valeat_fw-la itaque_fw-la domini_fw-la lex_fw-la dignus_fw-la est_fw-la opera_fw-la rius_fw-la cibo_fw-la svo_fw-la et_fw-la mercede_fw-la item_n duplici_fw-la honore_fw-la digni_fw-la sunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la bene_fw-la praesunt_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la maxim_n qui_fw-la laborant_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la et_fw-la doctrina_fw-la debent_fw-la autem_fw-la hi_o et_fw-la svo_fw-la docere_fw-la exemplo_fw-la reliquos_fw-la christianos_n ut_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n datur_fw-la quibus_fw-la alantar_fw-la et_fw-la tegantur_fw-la his_fw-la sint_fw-la contenti_fw-la valeat_fw-la et_fw-la lex_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la vestra_fw-la abundantia_fw-la sublevet_fw-la illorum_fw-la inopiam_fw-la et_fw-la illorum_fw-la abundantia_fw-la sublevet_fw-la vestram_fw-la inopiam_fw-la quo_fw-la sit_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la aequalitas_fw-la therefore_o let_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v his_o force_n which_o say_v the_o work_n man_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n and_o his_o wage_n and_o also_o the_o elder_n which_o rule_v the_o church_n well_o be_v worthy_a double_a honour_n cheiflie_o those_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o these_o also_o aught_o to_o teach_v all_o other_o christian_n by_o their_o example_n and_o when_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o food_n and_o raiment_n with_o that_o let_v they_o be_v content_a and_o also_o let_v the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stand_v in_o his_o full_a force_n let_v your_o abundance_n up_o hold_v their_o need_n that_o there_o may_v be_v equality_n i_o need_v not_o to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o any_o remembrance_n what_o to_o observe_v in_o these_o word_n they_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o lordly_a live_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v not_o live_v like_o lord_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a estate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n 18.7_o bucer_n in_o matthew_v 18.7_o and_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a relic_n he_o say_v undoubted_o as_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n at_o all_o between_o christ_n and_o beliall_n so_o sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a christian_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v clog_v with_o any_o whit_n of_o antichrist_n trash_n and_o trumpery_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o so_o soon_o as_o true_a godliness_n and_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o profess_v of_o many_o antichrist_n ceremony_n and_o rite_n ought_v by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v abrogate_a and_o the_o reformation_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v prolong_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v indeed_o say_v he_o over_o mild_a and_o to_o soft_a and_o sober_a christian_n which_o can_v bear_v with_o such_o antichristian_a trash_n like_v unto_o they_o who_o at_o corinth_n know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o do_v eat_v thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n and_o boast_a as_o these_o our_o man_n do_v in_o this_o wise_a in_o outward_a matter_n we_o be_v free_a what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o that_o another_o use_v those_o thing_n naughty_o i_o will_v use_v they_o well_o etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v they_o for_o sooth_n provide_v goodly_a for_o the_o weak_a one_o yea_o they_o serve_v their_o own_o belly_n seek_v to_o gratify_v such_o as_o be_v either_o christ_n enemy_n or_o else_o backslider_v for_o no_o man_n beside_o these_o will_n earnest_o contend_v for_o superstitious_a ceremony_n this_o be_v their_o modest_a bear_n and_o delay_v whereby_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o further_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o do_v utter_o abolish_v it_o thus_o you_o hear_v m._n bucers_n judgement_n that_o noble_a light_n set_v up_o by_o god_n in_o germany_n and_o by_o king_n edward_n bring_v into_o england_n and_o make_v the_o divinity_n lecturer_n in_o cambridg_n both_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o discipline_n set_v down_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o church_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o lordly_a estate_n of_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o all_o our_o vain_a and_o beggarly_a ceremony_n which_o he_o call_v antichristian_a trash_n unto_o he_o i_o will_v join_v peter_n martyr_n his_o combresbyter_n or_o fellow_n elder_a martyr_n p._n martyr_n bring_v into_o england_n also_o by_o king_n edward_n and_o make_v the_o divinity_n lecturer_n in_o oxford_n who_o depart_v from_o argentine_n in_o germany_n be_v great_o lament_v he_o be_v say_v sleidan_n a_o man_n there_o exceed_o belove_v for_o his_o sincere_a judgement_n his_o great_a mildness_n and_o modesty_n and_o for_o his_o incomporable_a learning_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o polonia_n professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n there_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o rite_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n say_v m._n martyr_n that_o manner_n be_v most_o to_o be_v embrace_v which_o shall_v be_v most_o plain_a and_o most_o remove_v from_o the_o papistical_a trifle_n and_o ceremony_n and_o which_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o the_o pureness_n which_o christ_n use_v with_o his_o apostle_n christian_n mind_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v occupy_v much_o in_o outward_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n but_o to_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v inflame_v unto_o prayer_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o good_a work_n and_o excellent_a example_n of_o life_n
moreover_o i_o counsel_v you_o that_o in_o any_o wise_a you_o bring_v in_o discipline_n into_o your_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o possible_a you_o can_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o man_n be_v very_o desirous_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v not_o soon_o be_v admit_v afterward_o when_o as_o it_o happen_v some_o coldness_n shall_v creep_v in_o and_o how_o vain_o you_o shall_v labour_v with_o out_o it_o very_o many_o church_n may_v be_v a_o example_n unto_o you_o who_o since_o they_o will_v not_o at_o their_o very_a first_o reformation_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o healthful_a yoke_n can_v never_o afterward_o as_o touch_v manner_n and_o life_n be_v bring_v into_o order_n by_o any_o just_a rule_n whereof_o it_o happen_v which_o i_o speak_v with_o grief_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n have_v small_a assurance_n and_o and_o do_v threaten_v ruin_n on_o every_o side_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a loss_n and_o a_o certain_a destruction_n of_o church_n to_o want_v the_o strength_n of_o discipline_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v true_o and_o sound_o say_v that_o they_o have_v and_o do_v profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o either_o be_v without_o discipline_n or_o do_v contemn_v it_o or_o be_v not_o delight_v therewith_o certain_o since_o in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o apostolic_a epistle_n it_o be_v teach_v with_o so_o great_a diligence_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o be_v despise_v of_o they_o which_o have_v banish_v from_o themselves_o so_o notable_a a_o portion_n thereof_o but_o under_o what_o devise_n or_o colour_n it_o be_v reject_v at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o place_n be_v worth_a the_o hear_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o danger_n lest_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o discipline_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o tyranny_n shall_v correct_v reprove_v and_o excommunicate_a for_o no_o just_a cause_n but_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v these_o good_a man_n perceive_v that_o there_o need_v not_o be_v any_o fear_n of_o the_o minister_n where_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o touch_v brotherly_a correction_n be_v observe_v for_o this_o charge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o will_n of_o one_o man_n but_o in_o the_o shut_n out_o from_o brotherly_a society_n they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v a_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v have_v by_o who_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v do_v no_o man_n can_v just_o complain_v of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o one_o or_o of_o a_o few_o mark_v how_o this_o divine_a lecturer_n which_o have_v so_o good_a testimony_n of_o his_o sincere_a judgement_n great_a modesty_n and_o mildness_n and_o of_o incomparable_a learning_n will_v have_v the_o discipline_n receive_v wheresoever_o any_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v make_v and_o say_v plain_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o a_o notable_a portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o which_o refuse_v or_o reject_v it_o may_v be_v count_v enemy_n and_o not_o lover_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o man_n or_o to_o a_o few_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o set_v down_o these_o three_o caveat_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o first_o that_o they_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o simple_a second_o that_o they_o be_v most_o remove_v from_o the_o superstitious_a trifle_n of_o the_o papist_n three_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o pureness_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v certain_o if_o m._n martyr_n be_v now_o in_o oxford_n and_o with_o all_o his_o sincerity_n and_o modesty_n and_o learning_n shall_v maintain_v this_o most_o playnenes_n in_o the_o ministration_n most_o further_a remove_v from_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o trifle_n and_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o pureness_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v he_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o for_o a_o wrangler_n or_o a_o puritan_n if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o hurt_n but_o let_v we_o here_o what_o m._n martyr_n say_v further_a upon_o these_o point_n in_o his_o common_a place_n speak_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o respect_v christ_n it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o monarchy_n 13._o part_z 4_o cha_n 5_o sect_n 9_o com._n in_o 1._o cor._n 5_o 13._o for_o he_o be_v our_o king_n who_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n unto_o himself_o he_o be_v now_o go_v into_o heaven_n yet_o do_v he_o govern_v this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o indeed_o not_o with_o visible_a presence_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v execute_v the_o office_n for_o he_o bishop_n elder_n doctor_n and_o other_o bear_v rule_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v just_o call_v a_o government_n of_o many_o etc._n etc._n but_o because_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v matter_n of_o very_a great_a weight_n and_o importance_n refer_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o public_a government_n but_o of_o the_o most_o weight_n be_v account_v excommunication_n absolution_n choose_v of_o minister_n and_o such_o like_a so_o as_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v with_o out_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o non_fw-la after_o he_o say_v cyprian_n writ_v unto_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o labour_v much_o with_o the_o people_n that_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v may_v have_v pardon_n which_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v give_v by_o himself_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o great_o have_v travel_v in_o persuade_v of_o the_o people_n and_o augustin_n against_o the_o donatist_n show_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v we_o must_v then_o cease_v to_o excommunicate_v if_o the_o whole_a people_n shall_v be_v infect_v with_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o vice_n for_o it_o will_v not_o say_v he_o consent_n to_o excommunication_n but_o will_v defend_v and_o maintain_v he_o who_o thou_o shall_v excommunicate_v wherefore_o this_o right_a pertain_v to_o the_o church_n neither_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o same_o against_o which_o opinion_n they_o chief_o be_v which_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o bishop_n or_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o 5_o section_n a_o little_a before_o he_o give_v this_o definition_n of_o excommunication_n excommunicatio_fw-la est_fw-la &c_n &c_n excommunication_n be_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v chief_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n consent_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o after_o he_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n he_o say_v see_v it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v all_o the_o part_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o credit_v every_o where_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o so_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o which_o will_v profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o do_v exclude_v this_o particle_n and_o touch_v the_o magnificence_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o stately_a use_v of_o civil_a affair_n in_o the_o same_o part_n and_o 20_o chapter_n section_n 16_o he_o say_v but_o why_o in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v both_o principality_n and_o priesthood_n join_v together_o this_o may_v be_v declare_v the_o cause_n namely_o that_o in_o those_o person_n christ_n be_v shadow_v initio_fw-la â—n_n 2_o king_n 11_o initio_fw-la to_o who_o be_v due_a both_o the_o true_a priesthood_n &_o sovereign_a kingdom_n but_o after_o his_o come_n upon_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v no_o other_o priest_n but_o himself_o our_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n undoubted_o those_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o outward_a principality_n &_o administration_n of_o civil_a affair_n since_o they_o have_v be_v so_o instruct_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o
have_v a_o partner_n or_o fellow_n join_v with_o the_o eleven_o 1_o in_o act_n 1_o not_o a_o servant_n who_o the_o rest_n at_o their_o pleasure_n may_v command_v for_o he_o know_v that_o equality_n be_v needful_a among_o christ_n minister_n and_o in_o his_o 4_o homely_a show_v that_o christ_n have_v warn_v his_o apostle_n many_o way_n and_o in_o many_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o princely_a palace_n like_o lord_n but_o suffer_v adversity_n and_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v these_o i_o say_v and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o hear_v of_o christ_n yet_o forget_v they_o all_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o hope_v likewise_o they_o shall_v be_v lord_n this_o dream_n of_o they_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v beat_v out_o of_o their_o brain_n long_o before_o 22.25.26_o luc._n 22.25.26_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_v oucr_n they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o let_v the_o great_a among_o you_o be_v as_o the_o least_o and_o the_o chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v notwithstanding_o this_o dream_n of_o be_v lord_n under_o a_o worldly_a king_n do_v so_o pleasant_o swim_v and_o have_v so_o sweet_a a_o smell_n within_o their_o earthly_a brain_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v pick_v it_o out_o from_o which_o sweet_a dream_n our_o sleep_a sardian_n angel_n and_o lordbishop_n even_o at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o be_v a_o wake_v but_o with_o a_o warm_a &_o gay_a colour_a cloak_n they_o cover_v themselves_o say_v it_o be_v not_o superiority_n and_o lordship_n that_o christ_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n but_o pride_n ambition_n and_o tyramnicall_a rule_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v church_n minister_n shall_v take_v no_o rule_n over_o their_o brethren_n unless_o they_o have_v it_o by_o special_a commission_n from_o some_o magistrate_n but_o who_o except_o he_o be_v a_o sardian_n angel_n that_o will_v not_o be_v awake_v see_v not_o that_o christ_n forbid_v they_o that_o degree_n and_o superiority_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v under_o he_o simple_o which_o sure_o be_v none_o other_o but_o to_o have_v under_o he_o a_o honest_a rule_n and_o lordship_n yea_o i_o say_v by_o commission_n from_o he_o of_o who_o they_o then_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o teacher_n so_o a_o just_a and_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n likewise_o for_o none_o but_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n can_v dream_v or_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n think_v their_o master_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o king_n as_o that_o they_o may_v fit_v at_o his_o elbow_n 21_o mark_v 10.35_o 37_o math._n 20.20_o 21_o and_o proud_o and_o ambitious_o reign_v under_o he_o either_o without_o commission_n or_o by_o his_o commission_n which_o they_o express_o desire_v for_o than_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v that_o they_o suppose_v that_o both_o they_o and_o he_o himself_o shall_v reign_v like_o cruel_a proud_a and_o ambitious_a tyrant_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o christian_n shall_v dream_v that_o ever_o it_o come_v within_o their_o thought_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o christ_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o all_o pastor_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n all_o lordship_n and_o magnificent_a estate_n with_o whatsoever_o modesty_n &_o honesty_n they_o will_v carry_v themselves_o therein_o yea_o though_o they_o may_v by_o any_o commission_n have_v it_o m._n gualther_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o now_o a_o day_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v obtrude_v he_o reject_v they_o with_o this_o reason_n sure_o say_v he_o i_o will_v never_o think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o so_o unwise_a as_o to_o take_v a_o negligent_a writer_n of_o so_o high_a matter_n or_o else_o so_o forgetful_a 1_o in_o act_n 1_o hom._n 1_o as_o to_o let_v pass_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n the_o knowledge_n and_o observation_n whereof_o be_v so_o necessary_a in_o his_o church_n and_o will_v not_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n hold_v with_o as_o great_a or_o great_a force_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v surly_a i_o can_v never_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o so_o unwise_a as_o to_o take_v so_o negligent_a writer_n of_o so_o high_a matter_n or_o else_o so_o forgetful_a as_o to_o let_v pass_v any_o or_o so_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n the_o knowledge_n and_o observation_n whereof_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o necessary_a in_o his_o church_n as_o pope_n cardinal_n primat_n metrapolitan_o archbishop_n diocesan_n archdeacon_n dean_n commissary_n official_o and_o such_o like_a and_o m._n hooper_n our_o most_o bless_a martyr_n of_o england_n hooper_n m._n hooper_n use_v the_o like_a vehemency_n of_o speech_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o effect_n for_o he_o accuse_v god_n say_v m._n hoper_n of_o ignorance_n and_o foolishness_n that_o intend_v ture_n can_v you_o show_v that_o ever_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n use_v it_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o philip_n use_v any_o oil_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a against_o oil_n it_o be_v good_a against_o the_o surplice_n &_o cross_n etc._n etc._n yea_o &_o all_o other_o humane_a invention_n for_o like_a use_n likewise_o be_v the_o injunction_n of_o our_o noble_a queen_n elizabeth_n set_v forth_o by_o public_a authority_n 3._o injunction_n 3._o in_o these_o plain_a term_n work_v devise_v by_o man_n fantasy_n say_v the_o queen_n beside_o scripture_n as_o wander_v of_o pilgrimage_n set_v up_o of_o candle_n pray_v upon_o bead_n or_o such_o superstition_n have_v not_o only_o no_o promise_n of_o reward_n in_o scripture_n for_o do_v of_o they_o but_o contrariwise_o great_a threaten_n and_o malediction_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v tolerate_v to_o have_v a_o candle_n a_o light_n set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v among_o we_o 119.107_o psal_n 119.107_o what_o hurt_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v therein_o do_v not_o david_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n and_o although_o the_o cross_n be_v worship_v among_o the_o papist_n with_o divine_a honour_n as_o no_o man_n can_v just_o deny_v yet_o be_v the_o candle_n never_o worship_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o idle_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n invent_v beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o certain_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o ceremony_n more_o perspicuous_a in_o signification_n more_o clear_a in_o show_n more_o easy_a to_o be_v understod_a or_o better_o cloak_v to_o agree_v with_o scripture_n than_o a_o candle_n or_o taper_n set_v up_o to_o signify_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v her_o majesty_n injunction_n say_v because_o it_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n fantasy_n beside_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v not_o only_o no_o promise_n of_o reward_n but_o contrariwise_o great_a threaten_n and_o malediction_n of_o god_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o small_a matter_n if_o a_o man_n will_v think_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n some_o such_o idle_a or_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n if_o that_o be_v all_o but_o if_o unto_o the_o least_o invention_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o man_n there_o belong_v the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n of_o god_n how_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o beware_v &_o to_o look_v about_o we_o that_o we_o attempt_v no_o such_o matter_n yea_o how_o careful_a and_o clear_a eye_a aught_o our_o clergy_n and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v in_o those_o case_n i_o mean_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o have_v cite_v many_o mo_z of_o the_o excellent_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o german_n and_o helvetian_o which_o write_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o the_o self_n same_o effect_n and_o purpose_n in_o all_o the_o point_n before_o entreat_v of_o but_o these_o may_v suffice_v and_o prolixity_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v wherein_o i_o fear_v that_o i_o have_v all_o ready_a offend_v but_o i_o can_v omit_v that_o famous_a learned_a man_n hieronymus_n zanchius_n both_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o singular_a learning_n zanchius_n zanchius_n and_o common_o object_v against_o they_o which_o desire_v reformation_n in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n aforesaid_a first_o one_o be_v no_o number_n and_o one_o swallow_n prove_v not_o springtide_n second_o this_o one_o be_v well_o weigh_v agree_v not_o full_o in_o any_o one_o point_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o reformation_n and_o first_o he_o affirm_v flat_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a
scripture_n there_o be_v no_o more_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n wherein_o these_o be_v his_o word_n 9_o zanchius_n confess_v fid_fw-we cap._n 25._o art_n 9_o plures_fw-la autem_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la verbi_fw-la ordines_fw-la a_o christo_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la institutos_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la quam_fw-la quos_fw-la apostolus_fw-la in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la ephesios_n ex_fw-la pressit_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v more_o order_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n say_v m._n zanchius_n than_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n have_v express_v that_o be_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n &_o doctor_n of_o which_o the_o first_o three_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n but_o now_o hear_v now_o there_o either_o to_o collect_v or_o plant_v church_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v or_o to_o water_n nourish_v and_o confirm_v those_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o plant_v and_o gather_v together_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n do_v and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o two_o latter_a christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o church_n that_o be_v certain_a to_o govern_v &_o preserve_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o that_o to_o be_v observe_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o therefore_o we_o use_v to_o call_v perpetual_a and_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o article_n he_o say_v 11_o art_n 11_o the_o doctor_n do_v only_o teach_v and_o the_o pastor_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o also_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o these_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v m._n zanchius_n judgement_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n no_o mo_z order_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_a pastor_n &_o doctor_n which_o shall_v remain_v as_o perpetual_a &_o ordinary_o call_v in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o one_o do_v only_o teach_v and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o pastor_n both_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o although_o afterward_o he_o will_v defend_v or_o as_o he_o himself_o term_v it_o excuse_v those_o father_n &_o other_o which_o bring_v in_o more_o order_n into_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v turn_v to_o tyranny_n and_o ambition_n and_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n quae_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la cur_n quo_fw-la propius_fw-la acceditur_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la etiam_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la ad_fw-la simplicitatem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la eo_fw-la magis_fw-la etiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la probetur_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la ubique_fw-la accedatur_fw-la dandum_fw-la esse_fw-la operam_fw-la iudicemus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o cause_n say_v he_o why_o we_o judge_v the_o near_a man_n come_v to_o that_o simplicity_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o those_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n the_o more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o approy_v and_o that_o in_o every_o place_n man_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o be_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o zanchius_n condemn_v and_o not_o justifi_v the_o lordship_n of_o bishop_n in_o our_o time_n and_o the_o title_n metropolitan_o archbishop_n diocesan_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o long_o since_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o custom_n &_o not_o by_o any_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n according_a to_o old_a jeromes_n saying_n which_o word_n and_o judgement_n of_o jerom_n zanchius_n in_o the_o 11._o article_n commend_v allow_v and_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v full_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o in_o the_o 25_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o aphorism_n he_o end_v thus_o interim_n quenadmodum_fw-la non_fw-la improbavi_fw-la patres_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la re_fw-mi de_fw-fr qua_fw-la est_fw-la questio_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la zelum_fw-la non_fw-la amare_fw-la qui_fw-la ideo_fw-la illa_fw-la nomina_fw-la oderunt_fw-la quia_fw-la metuunt_fw-la ne_fw-la cum_fw-la nominibuus_fw-la vetus_fw-la eti_fw-la be_o ambitio_fw-la et_fw-la tyrannis_fw-la cum_fw-la ruina_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la revocetur_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v zanchius_n like_o as_o i_o have_v not_o conden_v the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o which_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o archbishop_n metropolitan_o and_o so_o forth_o so_o also_o i_o can_v but_o love_v the_o zeal_n of_o our_o man_n which_o therefore_o hate_v these_o name_n lest_o with_o they_o the_o old_a tyranny_n and_o ambition_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o again_o can_v he_o be_v call_v a_o favourite_n of_o they_o which_o love_v they_o the_o better_a that_o hate_v those_o name_n or_o can_v he_o be_v account_v to_o allow_v of_o those_o function_n which_o say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o apostle_n allow_v not_o of_o they_o which_o simplicity_n he_o say_v be_v best_a to_o be_v allow_v and_o in_o every_o place_n man_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o although_o the_o father_n do_v it_o for_o honest_a cause_n say_v he_o perteyn_a to_o that_o time_n in_o which_o age_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n keep_v they_o under_o from_o the_o wealth_n pomp_n and_o pride_n wherein_o they_o afterward_o live_v and_o now_o live_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v bind_v by_o their_o discipline_n 38_o cap._n 25._o art_n 38_o huius_fw-la part_n hae_fw-la erant_fw-la praecipuae_fw-la &c_n &c_n of_o which_o discipline_n the_o principal_a part_n be_v first_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o many_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n which_o otherwise_o in_o lay_v man_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v tolerate_v such_o as_o be_v many_o fleshly_a delight_n brave_a pomp_n great_a cheer_n costly_a housholdstuffe_n a_o great_a company_n of_o temporal_a servant_n and_o such_o like_a but_o howsoever_o he_o handle_v the_o matter_n beside_o which_o 1_o have_v set_v down_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 71_o thesis_n genevense_n 71_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ordain_v and_o by_o his_o spirit_n divide_v into_o several_a function_n it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o adjoine_v the_o false_a ministry_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n that_o contrary_n be_v lay_v one_o against_o another_o may_v be_v better_o manifest_v 2_o in_o the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o distinguish_v the_o same_o from_o the_o false_a the_o one_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o calling_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v ordain_v either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediatlie_o by_o his_o apostle_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o call_n be_v lawful_a that_o be_v such_o a_o calling_n as_o be_v square_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n law_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o three_o be_v the_o prescript_n administration_n of_o the_o holy_a calling_n now_o all_o these_o we_o advouch_v to_o have_v be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a utter_o overthrow_v by_o the_o papistical_a tyranny_n which_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v just_o call_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 3_o and_o first_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n which_o they_o express_v by_o that_o proud_a title_n of_o hierarchy_n be_v in_o part_n altogether_o false_a that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v at_o the_o first_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n and_o afterward_o become_v meerelie_o devilish_a and_o in_o part_n counterfeit_a that_o be_v such_o as_o only_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o true_a calling_n which_o they_o abolish_v indeed_o 4_o these_o function_n follow_v we_o hold_v to_o be_v altogether_o false_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o true_a foundation_n namely_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o church_n the_o cardinalship_n patriarkship_n archiepiscopalship_n &_o brief_o that_o whole_a episcopal_a degree_n of_o lord_n bishop_n over_o their_o fellow_n elder_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n well_o to_o mark_v the_o first_o three_o point_n &_o not_o to_o forget_v the_o four_o set_v down_o by_o special_a name_n that_o be_v that_o these_o function_n or_o office_n follow_v be_v utter_o false_a and_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o true_a foundation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o office_n of_o pope_n cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o whole_a bishoplike_a degree_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o minister_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o lausannae_fw-la and_o the_o university_n thereof_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o part_n of_o savoy_n but_o i_o will_v only_o add_v some_o few_o say_n of_o calvin_n viret_n beza_n
marlorat_n danaeus_n and_o tilenus_n leave_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o learned_a man_n there_o which_o be_v exceed_v many_o in_o number_n but_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n agree_v with_o those_o last_o a_o fore_n name_v light_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o practice_v of_o life_n and_o first_o of_o calvin_n which_o be_v as_o famous_a a_o pastor_n in_o the_o city_n of_o geneva_n as_o augustine_n be_v in_o hippo_n calvin_n calvin_n or_o jerome_n in_o the_o town_n of_o bethlem_n yet_o live_v he_o not_o like_o a_o lord_n but_o like_o augustine_n and_o jerome_n and_o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v in_o a_o very_a mean_a estate_n whereof_o i_o myself_o have_v be_v a_o eye_n witness_n epist_n the_o author_n joh._n cal._n vita_fw-la ante_fw-la eius_fw-la epist_n and_o as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n you_o may_v also_o read_v where_o it_o be_v write_v testari_fw-la certe_fw-la potest_fw-la senatus_n quum_fw-la perexigua_fw-la essent_fw-la eius_fw-la stipendia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n can_v testify_v that_o although_o his_o stipend_n be_v very_o small_a yet_o be_v he_o so_o far_o from_o be_v discontent_n therewith_o that_o a_o more_o ample_a allowance_n be_v free_o offer_v he_o he_o obstinate_o refuse_v it_o and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o riches_n and_o wealth_n that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n cvius_fw-la bona_fw-la omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o those_o good_n his_o library_n also_o be_v dear_o sell_v come_v scarce_o to_o three_o hundred_o french_a crown_n which_o a_o mount_v not_o to_o one_o hundred_o pound_n of_o our_o money_n but_o lack_v about_o some_o ten_o pound_n thereof_o and_o yet_o all_o that_o he_o leave_v come_v scarce_o to_o so_o much_o and_o according_a to_o this_o his_o practice_n both_o publicklie_o &_o private_o he_o teach_v and_o write_v as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o his_o instistution_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o where_o he_o say_v hereby_o also_o we_o judge_v what_o use_n there_o be_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n good_n each_o where_o both_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n &_o among_o the_o old_a writer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n possess_v either_o in_o land_n or_o money_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o non_fw-la after_o he_o say_v but_o since_o it_o be_v equity_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o which_o employ_v their_o service_n to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o many_o priest_n in_o that_o age_n consecrate_v their_o patrimony_n to_o god_n be_v willing_o make_v poor_a the_o distribute_v be_v such_o that_o neither_o the_o minister_n want_v sustenance_n nor_o the_o poor_a be_v neglect_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o minister_n themselves_o which_o ought_v to_o give_v example_n of_o honest_a spare_v to_o other_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o whereby_o they_o may_v abuse_v it_o to_o riotous_a excess_n or_o deliciousnes_n but_o only_o wherewith_o to_o sustain_v their_o own_o need_n 25_o har._n evang._n mat_n 20_o 25_o and_o upon_o the_o 20_o of_o matthew_n &_o 25_o verse_n he_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o &c._n &c._n he_o declare_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o superiority_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o they_o do_v strive_v for_o they_o therefore_o be_v deceive_v which_o do_v stretch_v this_o say_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o general_n when_o as_o christ_n only_o teach_v of_o that_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o fond_a to_o make_v any_o question_n of_o degree_n of_o power_n or_o of_o honour_n in_o their_o estate_n and_o calling_n for_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v whereto_o they_o be_v appoint_v have_v no_o likelihood_n wtth_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o he_o say_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n of_o his_o church_n &_o earthly_a empire_n lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o courtly_a grace_n and_o fashion_n for_o as_o every_o one_o among_o the_o noble_n be_v belove_v of_o king_n so_o he_o climb_v up_o to_o wealth_n and_o office_n but_o christ_n set_v pastor_n over_o his_o church_n not_o to_o bear_v a_o lorlie_n rule_v over_o they_o but_o to_o minister_v so_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o do_v banish_v king_n &_o magistrate_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v not_o like_o his_o disciple_n be_v overthrow_v for_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o make_v here_o between_o christian_n and_o profane_a man_n but_o between_o office_n and_o anon_o after_o he_o say_v so_o david_n ezekias_n and_o such_o like_a when_o aswilling_o they_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o adorn_v with_o the_o sceptre_n diadem_n throne_n and_o other_o such_o ensign_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o christ_n give_v no_o more_o allowance_n to_o the_o pastor_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v minister_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v altogether_o abstain_v from_o lordly_a government_n i_o need_v not_o to_o make_v any_o explanation_n of_o his_o word_n for_o they_o be_v plain_a enough_o further_a for_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n &_o minister_n m._n calvin_n say_v true_o this_o be_v a_o most_o foul_a example_n mat_n bishop_n make_v at_o the_o court_n a_o soul_n mat_n that_o out_o of_o the_o court_n be_v bishop_n to_o possess_v church_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o godly_a prince_n to_o abstain_v from_o such_o corruption_n for_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a spoil_v of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v thrust_v unto_o any_o people_n a_o bishop_n who_o they_o have_v not_o desire_v or_o at_o the_o least_o with_o free_a voice_n allow_v and_o upon_o the_o the_o 14_o of_o the_o act_n he_o say_v paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o choose_v elder_n do_v they_o this_o alone_a by_o their_o private_a office_n nay_o rather_o they_o suffer_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o in_o ordain_v pastor_n the_o people_n have_v their_o free_a election_n and_o upon_o the_o 6_o of_o the_o act_n where_o the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n these_o be_v his_o word_n as_o touch_v this_o present_a place_n the_o church_n be_v permit_v to_o choose_v for_o it_o be_v tyrannous_a if_o any_o one_o man_n appoint_v or_o make_v minister_n at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o most_o lawful_a way_n that_o those_o be_v choose_v by_o common_a voice_n who_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o public_a function_n in_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v nonresidencie_n and_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n he_o say_v 8_o instit_fw-la 4._o 8_o non_fw-la obiiciam_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o object_v against_o they_o say_v m._n calvin_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v in_o every_o place_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o which_o long_o since_o among_o they_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o any_o manner_n of_o account_n neither_o will_v i_o object_v many_o most_o severe_a constitution_n in_o many_o counsel_n that_o have_v be_v ordain_v against_o this_o wickedness_n for_o these_o constitution_n also_o as_o often_o as_o they_o listen_v they_o stout_o contemn_v but_o i_o say_v that_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o prodigious_a or_o monstrous_a mischevous_a wiekednes_n utter_o against_o god_n against_o nature_n &_o against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o one_o arrant_a thief_n shall_v sit_v over_o divers_a church_n together_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v name_v unto_o satan_n kingdom_n but_o also_o unlike_a to_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o good_a civil_a policy_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o difference_n that_o they_o shall_v put_v between_o the_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o their_o estate_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o estate_n and_o government_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o non_fw-la after_o he_o say_v when_o jesus_n christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o for_o he_o meddle_v not_o nor_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o reign_v as_o a_o worldly_a prince_n but_o when_o the_o people_n seek_v he_o to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o hide_v himself_o and_o when_o he_o be_v require_v to_o divide_v a_o inheritance_n between_o two_o brethren_n
he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o not_o because_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v evil_a or_o that_o it_o be_v evil_a do_v to_o appoint_v those_o which_o be_v indifferent_a but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o send_v of_o god_n his_o father_n for_o great_a thing_n he_o leave_v that_o office_n unto_o cesar_n and_o to_o his_o officer_n and_o be_v content_a with_o that_o his_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o same_o commission_n he_o have_v in_o that_o behalf_n he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n now_o one_o word_n of_o marlorat_n again_o say_v he_o what_o be_v these_o reverend_a cardinal_n 3_o marlorat_n exp_n one_o the_o revel_n cap_n 17_o 3_o archbishop_n archprelat_n patriarch_n primat_n precedent_n dean_n cannon_n archpriest_n archdeacon_n abbot_n prior_n or_o master_n commendator_n for_o like_a as_o antichrist_n have_v his_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n even_o so_o they_o that_o be_v in_o office_n under_o he_o and_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o by_o oath_n have_v also_o name_n by_o themselves_o which_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o of_o in_o deed_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v minister_n steward_n elder_n or_o overseer_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n shepherd_n and_o teacher_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o these_o place_n 1._o cor_n 4.1.12.4.5.6.7.8_o and_o ephe_n 4.11_o but_o all_o these_o be_v name_n of_o service_n and_o labour_n and_o no_o style_n of_o pride_n and_o upon_o the_o 9_o chapter_n he_o have_v these_o word_n for_o the_o tail_n of_o antichrist_n be_v bishop_n official_o commissary_n dean_n register_n chancelour_n proctor_n and_o summoner_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o venomous_a serpent_n now_o somewhat_o also_o touch_v these_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n beza_n beza_n as_o they_o call_v it_o out_o of_o m._n beza_n who_o m._n peter_n martyr_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n not_o without_o cause_n do_v so_o great_o admire_v for_o his_o sincerity_n in_o judgement_n and_o excellent_a gift_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o many_o of_o their_o epistle_n and_o work_n but_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o singular_a divine_a and_o most_o noble_a patron_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o our_o english_a writer_n d._n fulke_o who_o against_o gregory_n martin_n that_o cunning_a papist_n and_o false_a accuser_n defend_v calvin_n beza_n and_o viret_n by_o these_o word_n the_o book_n say_v d._n fulke_o of_o calvin_n beza_n &_o uiret_n keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n roâ—_n fulk_n 7._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roâ—_n and_o hold_v no_o blasphemous_a or_o other_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n as_o your_o slanderous_a and_o malicious_a pen_n suppose_v now_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o beza_n say_v who_o book_n keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hold_v no_o erroneous_a opinion_n as_o d._n fulk_n testify_v first_o touch_v the_o election_n of_o minister_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o acts._n 3_o act_n 1._o â—_o 2_o 3_o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o church_n and_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v where_o upon_o in_o his_o annotation_n he_o have_v these_o word_n paulum_fw-la ac_fw-la barnaham_n sciamus_fw-la nihil_fw-la privato_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la gessisse_fw-la &_o t._n let_v we_o know_v that_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n do_v execute_v nothing_o upon_o their_o own_o private_a choice_n nor_o exercise_v any_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v short_a they_o do_v not_o any_o such_o manner_n of_o thing_n as_o do_v now_o a_o day_n the_o romish_a pope_n and_o his_o serve_a man_n which_o they_o call_v ordinary_n some_o have_v rather_o refer_v this_o unto_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n which_o also_o be_v necessary_a and_o catch_v this_o pretence_n they_o say_v that_o our_o vocation_n be_v void_a because_o the_o ordinary_n and_o defile_v with_o infinite_a superstition_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v these_o be_v auncien_fw-fr thing_n i_o grant_v they_o be_v ancient_a but_o much_o more_o ancient_a be_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o apostle_n under_o which_o simplicity_n the_o church_n flourish_v and_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v whatsoever_o use_n be_v make_v thereof_o in_o the_o old_a time_n it_o be_v now_o but_o a_o execrable_a superstition_n and_o touch_v the_o question_n in_o baptism_n he_o answer_v itaque_fw-la sicut_fw-la chrisma_n et_fw-la exorcismus_fw-la quantumvis_fw-la vetusta_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o like_a as_o the_o chrism_n and_o exorcism_n or_o conjuration_n although_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a by_o very_o good_a right_n be_v abolish_v so_o we_o will_v wish_v this_o interogation_n be_v not_o only_o vain_a but_o also_o flolish_a be_v leave_v out_o and_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v aiunt_fw-la quoque_fw-la excommunicationes_fw-la et_fw-la absolutiones_fw-la in_o curiis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la episcopalibus_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it fieri_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la quod_fw-la nullum_fw-la ibi_fw-la sit_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la etc_n they_o say_v also_o that_o in_o england_n excommunication_n &_o absolution_n be_v do_v in_o certain_a episcopal_a court_n and_o not_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o presbytery_n which_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v have_v whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o almost_o uncredible_a to_o see_v such_o a_o abuse_n of_o most_o perverse_a manner_n and_o example_n yet_o to_o be_v use_v in_o that_o kingdom_n where_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n do_v flourish_v for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o excommunication_n before_o the_o papistical_a tyranny_n be_v never_o in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o man_n but_o perteyn_v to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o presbytery_n not_o utter_o exclude_v the_o people_n consent_n hereunto_o i_o will_v again_o anex_v the_o testimony_n and_o defence_n of_o d._n fulke_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o which_o with_o such_o contempt_n reject_v the_o sincere_a judgement_n and_o excellent_a learning_n of_o m._n beza_n whatsoever_o account_v you_o make_v of_o m._n beza_n he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o say_v d._n fulke_o with_o all_o godly_a learned_a man_n be_v account_v as_o he_o deserve_v 5._o fulke_o def_n of_o the_o english_a tran_v cap_n 5._o one_o who_o have_v more_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o his_o sincere_a translation_n and_o learned_a annotation_n then_o all_o the_o popish_a seminary_n and_o seminarist_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v it_o jangle_v of_o gross_a and_o flase_v translation_n as_o long_o as_o you_o will_n thus_o pass_v over_o almost_o infinite_a other_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n abroad_o which_o speak_v to_o the_o very_a same_o effect_n in_o these_o point_n of_o religion_n with_o we_o in_o question_n only_o i_o will_v set_v down_o further_o the_o word_n of_o danaeus_n and_o tilenus_n two_o famous_a learned_a man_n among_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n which_o be_v exceed_v many_o in_o number_n and_o almost_o excellent_a in_o reformation_n of_o christian_a religion_n who_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o all_o 5.22_o danaeus_n in_o tim._n 5.22_o do_v speak_v thus_o of_o the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n ex_fw-la his_fw-la omnbus_fw-la apparet_fw-la quam_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o call_n of_o those_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v none_o or_o not_o lawful_a which_o be_v make_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o authority_n letter_n seal_n commandment_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n only_o or_o queen_n or_o patron_n or_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_z that_o which_o be_v yet_o do_v agrevous_a thing_n in_o those_o church_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o england_n which_o have_v notwithstanding_o and_o do_v follow_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v marvaill_n that_o the_o englishman_n otherwise_o wise_a witty_a and_o very_o godly_a shall_v yet_o witting_o and_o willing_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o acknowledge_v and_o tollerate_v of_o these_o relic_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n therefore_o they_o judge_v excellent_o which_o condemn_v away_o or_o take_v away_o and_o will_v have_v take_v away_o out_o of_o a_o church_n reform_v according_a to_o god_n word_n etc._n word_n omnem_fw-la il_fw-fr laem_fw-la chartulariam_fw-la et_fw-la episcopatican_n curionum_fw-la et_fw-la pastorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o this_o way_n of_o make_v curate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n and_o their_o letter_n of_o order_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n their_o approbation_n and_o their_o entrance_n by_o the_o only_a consent_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o
bishop_n because_o so_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o god_n word_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o such_o person_n be_v omit_v and_o violate_v as_o it_o may_v most_o plain_o appear_v even_o because_o all_o the_o right_a and_o voice_n give_v both_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n people_n be_v most_o wretched_o take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a calling_n and_o with_o great_a tyranny_n and_o abuse_v translate_v to_o one_o certain_a man_n the_o bishop_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n amend_v these_o corruption_n which_o be_v yet_o and_o be_v defend_v in_o his_o church_n which_o sure_o will_v at_o length_n draw_v 〈…〉_o great_a ruin_n of_o god_n church_n and_o will_v make_v the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o god_n word_n either_o mercenary_a or_o altogether_o contemn_v and_o base_a which_o god_n turn_v away_o 3._o d._n 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o count_n laval_n quest_n 3._o after_o he_o we_o will_v add_v d._n tilenus_n his_o judgement_n unto_o the_o earl_n of_o lavall_n in_o france_n who_o demand_v whether_o the_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a and_o from_o who_o calvin_n have_v his_o call_n tilenus_n answeren_a first_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o then_o that_o calvin_n have_v his_o call_n from_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o from_o farell_n his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v also_o his_o from_o the_o people_n of_o geneva_n who_o have_v right_a and_o authority_n to_o institute_v and_o depose_v minister_n for_o so_o declare_v s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o people_n obey_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o wicked_a guide_n 〈…〉_o câ—pr_fw-la epist_n 〈…〉_o and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o any_o sacrilegious_a priest_n consider_v that_o the_o say_a people_n have_v chief_a authority_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o worthy_a person_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o unworthy_a this_o be_v so_o practise_v by_o the_o people_n of_o geneva_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o part_n of_o europe_n where_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n they_o do_v forsake_v those_o sacrilegious_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o to_o establish_v faithful_a minister_n and_o proclamer_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v short_a the_o reform_a church_n have_v their_o call_n and_o send_v partly_o from_o god_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o people_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a cause_n from_o the_o people_n as_o by_o lawful_a instrument_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o by_o a_o corrupt_a instrument_n god_n give_v the_o essence_n and_o the_o form_n interior_a to_o this_o send_n the_o reform_a church_n give_v testimony_n and_o approbation_n and_o the_o exterior_a form_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v thereto_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n which_o our_o suceee_a minister_n have_v renounce_v there_o rest_v now_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o these_o matter_n before_o speak_v of_o to_o rehearse_v the_o judgement_n and_o word_n of_o divers_a of_o our_o own_o english_a writer_n and_o bless_a martyr_n which_o agree_v with_o those_o father_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o other_o country_n before_o cite_v and_o first_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v already_o of_o wicklife_n that_o first_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v up_o with_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o antichristian_a darkness_n 1570_o l._n cobham_n fox_n pa_n 669_o edit_n 1570_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o noble_a martyr_n the_o lord_n cobham_n who_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o say_v wickliff_n say_v as_o for_o that_o virtuous_a man_n wickliff_n who_o iugdment_n you_o so_o high_o disdain_v i_o shall_v say_v here_o for_o my_o part_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o before_o i_o know_v that_o despise_a doctrine_n of_o he_o i_o never_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o since_o i_o learn_v therein_o to_o fear_v my_o lord_n god_n it_o have_v otherwise_o i_o trust_v be_v with_o i_o somuch_o grace_n can_v i_o never_o find_v in_o all_o your_o instruction_n and_o what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n be_v and_o how_o like_o a_o lordly_a prelate_n he_o live_v i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v of_o he_o 57_o pag_n 57_o but_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o holy_a church_n answer_v i_o know_v none_o holy_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o as_o for_o that_o determination_n i_o wot_v it_o be_v none_o of_o they_o for_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o scripture_n but_o manifest_o against_o they_o if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v it_o have_v be_v she_o only_o since_o she_o receive_v the_o great_a poison_n of_o worldly_a possession_n &_o not_o afore_o and_o a_o non_fw-la after_o again_o he_o say_v for_o since_o the_o venom_n of_o judas_n be_v shed_v into_o the_o church_n you_o never_o follow_v christ_n neither_o have_v you_o stand_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n law_n then_o the_o archbishop_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o venom_n the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v your_o possession_n and_o lordship_n for_o than_o cry_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o air_n as_o your_o own_o chronicle_n mention_v woe_n wo_n wo_n this_o day_n be_v venom_n shed_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o you_o see_v plain_o by_o this_o noble_a martyr_n judgement_n that_o the_o lordship_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o possession_n be_v the_o very_a curse_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o very_a poison_n that_o turn_v she_o from_o and_o in_o his_o practice_n of_o popish_a prelate_n prelate_n appoint_v to_o preach_v christ_n 342_o pract._n of_o prelate_n pa_n 342_o may_v not_o leave_v god_n word_n and_o minister_v temporal_a office_n but_o aught_o to_o teach_v the_o lay_a people_n the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o with_o all_o temporal_a business_n and_o aftherward_o he_o say_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o christ_n flock_n may_v be_v no_o emperor_n king_n duke_n lord_n knight_n temporal_a judge_n or_o any_o temporal_a officer_n or_o under_o false_a name_n have_v any_o such_o dominion_n and_o a_o none_o after_o he_o say_v matthew_n the_o 20._o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o heathen_a people_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a do_v exercise_v power_n over_o they_o howbeit_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o minister_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v chief_a shall_v be_v your_o servant_n even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o but_o for_o to_o minister_n &_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o many_o wherefore_o the_o officer_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v have_v no_o temporal_a dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n nor_o execute_v any_o temporal_a authority_n or_o law_n of_o violence_n nor_o have_v any_o like_a manner_n among_o they_o and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o obedience_n he_o say_v let_v king_n take_v their_o duty_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o necessary_a unto_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n 124._o obed._n of_o achr_n pa_n 124._o let_v they_o rule_v the_o realm_n themselves_o with_o the_o heelp_n of_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v sage_a wise_a learned_a and_o expert_a be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n above_o all_o shame_n and_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v able_a to_o govern_v in_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n save_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o &_o luke_n 12._o unto_o the_o young_a man_n that_o desire_v he_o to_o bid_v his_o brother_n to_o give_v he_o part_v of_o the_o inheritance_n he_o answer_v who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n &_o a_o devider_n among_o you_o no_o man_n that_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 9_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n but_o he_o must_v despise_v the_o one_o mat_n 6._o to_o preach_v god_n word_n be_v to_o much_o for_o half_a a_o man_n and_o to_o minister_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v to_o much_o for_o half_a a_o man_n also_o either_o other_o require_v a_o whole_a man_n one_o therefore_o can_v do_v both_o well_o and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v an_o other_o sort_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v of_o the_o king_n secret_a counsel_n 152._o 16_o pag_n 152._o woe_n unto_o the_o realm_n where_o they_o be_v of_o the_o counsel_n as_o profitable_a be_v
to_o draw_v all_o to_o they_o have_v appropriate_a unto_o themselves_o the_o term_n that_o of_o right_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o with_o their_o false_a and_o subtle_a wile_n have_v beguile_v and_o mock_v the_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n make_v they_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n church_n nothing_o but_o the_o shave_a flock_n of_o they_o that_o shore_n the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o i_o find_v this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la i_o translate_v it_o by_o this_o word_n congregation_n even_o therefore_o do_v i_o it_o and_o not_o of_o any_o mischevous_a mind_n or_o purpose_n to_o establish_v heresy_n as_o m._n more_o untrue_o report_v of_o i_o in_o his_o dialogue_n where_o he_o rayl_v on_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o where_o m._n more_o say_v that_o this_o word_n church_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o i_o report_v i_o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o land_n whether_o he_o say_v truth_n or_o otherwise_o or_o whether_o the_o lay_v people_n understand_v by_o church_n the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o profess_v christ_n or_o the_o juggle_a spirit_n only_o and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o congregation_n be_v a_o more_o general_a term_n if_o it_o be_v it_o hurt_v not_o for_o the_o circumstance_n do_v ever_o tell_v what_o congregation_n be_v mean_v never_o the_o less_o yet_o say_v he_o not_o the_o truth_n for_o wheresoever_o i_o may_v say_v a_o congregation_n there_o may_v i_o say_v a_o church_n also_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o church_n of_o satan_n the_o church_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o church_n of_o liar_n and_o a_o church_n of_o turk_n thereto_o for_o m_n more_o must_v grant_v if_o he_o will_v have_v ecclesia_fw-la translate_v throughout_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o this_o word_n church_n that_o church_n be_v as_o common_a as_o ecclesia_fw-la now_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la a_o greek_a word_n and_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o take_v for_o a_o congregation_n among_o the_o heathen_a where_o be_v no_o congregation_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n populiâ—_n concio_fw-la populiâ—_n and_o also_o lucas_n himself_o use_v ecclesia_fw-la for_o a_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o heathen_a people_n thrice_o in_o one_o chapter_n even_o in_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o act_n where_o demetrius_n the_o gold_n smith_n or_o silversmith_n have_v gather_v a_o company_n against_o paul_n for_o preach_v against_o image_n howbeit_o m._n more_n have_v so_o long_o use_v his_o figure_n of_o poetry_n that_o i_o suppose_v when_o he_o err_v most_o he_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o long_a custom_n beleive_v himself_o that_o he_o say_v most_o true_a or_o else_o as_o the_o wise_a people_n when_o they_o dance_v naked_a in_o net_n believe_v that_o no_o man_n see_v they_o even_o so_o m._n more_o think_v that_o his_o error_n be_v so_o subtle_o couch_v that_o no_o man_n can_v espy_v they_o up_o on_o which_o matter_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n of_o remembrance_n first_o that_o m._n tindall_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o clergy_n will_v have_v this_o word_n church_n use_v in_o the_o english_a rather_o than_o congregation_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o like_o hard_a heart_a adamant_n they_o may_v draw_v all_o thing_n to_o themselves_o and_o appropriate_a to_o themselves_o only_o the_o term_n that_o of_o right_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n desire_v to_o make_v the_o people_n understand_v by_o this_o word_n church_n not_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o god_n but_o themselves_o only_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n unto_o this_o day_n do_v common_o understand_v be_v at_o his_o own_o private_a study_n etc._n etc._n ordinary_o winter_n and_o summer_n at_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o this_o golden_a mouth_n say_v in_o the_o foresay_a point_n of_o reformation_n yet_o desire_v and_o not_o obtain_v as_o touch_v the_o lordship_n of_o bishop_n he_o say_v right_o prelate_v be_v busy_a labour_a &_o not_o lording_n paul_n m._n latimer_n sermon_n 4._o at_o paul_n and_o a_o non_fw-la after_o he_o say_v but_o thus_o much_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o since_o lording_n and_o loitering_n have_v come_v up_o preach_v have_v come_v down_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o they_o preach_v and_o lord_v not_o and_o now_o they_o lord_n and_o preach_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v lord_n will_v ill_o go_v to_o plough_v it_o be_v no_o meet_a office_n for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o seem_v for_o their_o estate_n and_o further_o he_o say_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o if_o the_o ploughman_n that_o now_o be_v be_v make_v lord_n they_o will_v clean_o give_v over_o plough_v they_o will_v leave_v of_o their_o labour_n and_o fall_v to_o lording_n out_o right_o and_o let_v the_o plough_n stand_v and_o thus_o both_o plough_v not_o walk_v nothing_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o common_a weal_n but_o hunger_n for_o ever_o since_o the_o prelate_n be_v make_v lord_n and_o noble_n the_o plough_n stand_v there_o be_v no_o work_n do_v the_o people_n starve_v they_o hawk_n they_o hunt_v they_o card_v they_o dice_n they_o pastime_n in_o their_o pallacy_n with_o gallant_a gentleman_n with_o their_o dance_a minion_n and_o with_o their_o fresh_a companion_n so_o that_o plough_v be_v set_v aside_o and_o by_o their_o lording_n and_o loiter_v preach_v and_o plough_v be_v clean_o go_v and_o thus_o if_o the_o ploughman_n of_o the_o country_n be_v as_o negligent_a in_o their_o office_n as_o prelate_n be_v we_o shall_v not_o long_o live_v for_o want_v of_o sustenance_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o as_o diligent_o as_o the_o husbandman_n plough_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o body_n so_o diligent_a must_v the_o prelate_n and_o minister_n labour_v for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o the_o plough_n must_v still_o be_v go_v as_o most_o necessary_a for_o man_n and_o wherefore_o be_v magistrate_n ordain_v but_o that_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n may_v be_v confirm_v limit_v both_o plough_n but_o now_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o unpreach_v prelate_n i_o think_v i_o can_v guess_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o excuse_v of_o they_o they_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o lordly_a live_n they_o be_v so_o place_v in_o palace_n couch_v in_o court_n rust_v in_o their_o rent_n dance_v in_o their_o dominion_n burden_v with_o ambassage_n pamper_v of_o their_o paunch_n like_o a_o munk_n that_o make_v his_o jubillie_n munch_v in_o their_o manger_n moil_a in_o their_o gay_a manor_n &_o mansion_n and_o so_o trouble_v with_o loiter_v in_o their_o lordship_n that_o they_o can_v attend_v it_o they_o be_v otherwise_o occupy_v some_o in_o king_n matter_n some_o be_v ambassador_n some_o of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n some_o to_o furnish_v the_o court_n some_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n some_o be_v precedent_n and_o controwler_n of_o mint_n well_o well_o be_v this_o their_o duty_n be_v this_o their_o office_n be_v this_o their_o call_n and_o yet_o further_o anon_o after_o he_o say_v it_o be_v also_o a_o slander_n to_o the_o noble_a man_n as_o though_o they_o lack_v wisdom_n and_o learning_n to_o be_v able_a for_o such_o office_n or_o else_o be_v no_o man_n of_o conscience_n or_o else_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v trust_v for_o such_o office_n and_o a_o prelate_n have_v a_o cure_n and_o charge_n otherwise_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v discharge_v his_o duty_n &_o be_v a_o lord_n precedent_n too_o for_o a_o presidentship_n require_v a_o whole_a man_n and_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v two_o man_n a_o bishop_n have_v his_o office_n a_o flock_n to_o teach_v to_o look_v unto_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v meddle_v with_o another_o office_n which_o alone_o require_v a_o whole_a man_n he_o shall_v therefore_o give_v it_o over_o to_o who_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o labour_n in_o his_o own_o business_n as_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o let_v every_o man_n do_v his_o own_o business_n and_o follow_v his_o call_n let_v the_o priest_n preach_v and_o nobleman_n handle_v the_o temporal_a matter_n and_o afterward_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o about_o a_o king_n do_v hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n call_v they_o blancher_n he_o say_v therefore_o say_v they_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v well_n but_o not_o out_o of_o hand_n for_o fear_n of_o further_a business_n blancher_n blancher_n these_o be_v the_o blancher_n that_o hitherto_o have_v stop_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hinder_v the_o true_a set_n forth_o of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v so_o many_o put_v offe_n so_o many_o put_v bie_n so_o many_o respect_n
put_v on_o the_o surplice_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a apparel_n as_o our_o book_n of_o martyr_n show_v d._n brooks_n lord_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n come_v to_o he_o with_o these_o word_n say_v b_o put_v of_o your_o cap_n m._n ridley_n &_o put_v upon_o you_o this_o surplice_n ridley_n 1570._o ib_a pa._n 1934_o pag_n 1935_o ed._n 1570._o not_o i_o true_o b_o but_o you_o must_v rid_v i_o will_v not_o b_o you_o must_v therefore_o make_v no_o more_o a_o do_v but_o put_v this_o surplice_n upon_o you_o rid_v true_o if_o it_o come_v upon_o i_o it_o shall_v be_v against_o my_o will_n br_n will_v you_o not_o do_v it_o upon_o you_o rid_v no_o that_o i_o will_v not_o br_n it_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o you_o by_o one_o or_o other_o rid_v do_v therein_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o i_o be_o well_o content_v with_o that_o and_o more_o than_o that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o they_o deal_v so_o cruel_o with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v and_o he_o suffer_v the_o same_o patient_o how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o become_v we_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o say_v of_o these_o word_n they_o put_v upon_o the_o say_v d._n ridley_n the_o surplice_n with_o all_o the_o trinket_n appertain_v to_o the_o mass_n and_o as_o they_o be_v put_v on_o the_o same_o d._n ridley_n do_v vehement_o inveigh_v against_o the_o romish_a bishop_n &_o all_o that_o foolish_a apparel_n call_v he_o antichrist_n &_o that_o apparel_n foolish_a and_o abominable_a yea_o to_o fond_a for_o a_o vice_n in_o a_o play_n wherein_o these_o five_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o piece_n of_o dialogue_n first_o that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o popish_a attire_n be_v name_v but_o the_o surples_n and_o that_o be_v name_v three_o time_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v second_o that_o m._n ridley_n compare_v those_o popish_a garment_n to_o the_o attire_n that_o in_o scorn_n and_o despite_n herod_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o crucifier_n put_v upon_o christ_n which_o thing_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o m._n john_n husse_n speak_v of_o say_v that_o when_o they_o put_v the_o white_a garment_n upon_o he_o he_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v how_o herod_n put_v the_o white_a garment_n upon_o christ_n to_o scorn_v he_o with_o all_o three_o that_o he_o compare_v the_o very_a cruelty_n thereof_o with_o the_o cruel_a and_o shameful_a deal_n against_o christ_n as_o likewise_o our_o book_n of_o martyr_n say_v of_o m._n hooper_n when_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o ridley_n and_o the_o rest_n 1570_o act_n &_o mo._n pag._n 667._o edit_n 1570_o to_o wear_v the_o popish_a apparel_n thus_o say_v our_o book_n of_o martyr_n he_o have_v upon_o his_o head_n a_o geometrical_a that_o be_v a_o four_o square_a cap_n able_a it_o that_o his_o head_n be_v round_o what_o cause_n of_o shame_n say_v master_n fox_n the_o strangeness_n thereof_o be_v that_o day_n to_o that_o good_a preacher_n every_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v four_o that_o the_o same_o rod_n of_o god_n correction_n be_v now_o lay_v upon_o m._n ridley_n which_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v lay_v upon_o their_o fellow_n elder_a m._n hooper_n five_o how_o vehement_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o detest_v the_o surplice_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a apparel_n call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n &_o the_o surplice_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a apparel_n foolish_a and_o abominable_a and_o to_o fond_a for_o a_o vice_n in_o a_o play_n alas_o that_o ever_o the_o good_a &_o learned_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v compel_v either_o to_o loose_v their_o ministry_n or_o else_o to_o be_v attire_v like_o vice_n and_o fool_n in_o play_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o and_o hear_v what_o this_o noble_a witness_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n say_v in_o other_o point_n of_o reformation_n now_o desire_v in_o his_o treatise_n wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o lamentation_n for_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n 1570_o act_n &_o mo._n pag_n 1946._o edit_n 1570_o he_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o papistry_n a_o innumerable_a rabblement_n of_o abomination_n among_o which_o he_o set_v down_o by_o name_n dispensation_n and_o immunity_n from_o all_o godly_a discipline_n law_n and_o good_a order_n pluralitye_n and_o totquot_n and_o as_o he_o say_v a_o thousand_o more_o o_o that_o dispensation_n of_o nonresidency_n plurality_n union_n and_o totquot_n which_o m._n ridley_n nomber_v among_o the_o rabblement_n of_o popish_a abomination_n be_v out_o of_o england_n and_o restore_v unto_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o so_o often_o call_v antichrist_n and_o to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v the_o very_a whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o for_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n in_o his_o disputation_n at_o oxford_n he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o only_a order_n of_o preisthood_n allow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o now_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o weak_a hebr._n 7._o and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n there_o be_v but_o one_o priest_n alone_o even_o christ_n and_o general_o of_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o she_o play_v the_o harlot_n 1570._o act_n &_o more_n pag_n 1939._o edit_n 1570._o and_o marry_v herself_o to_o antichrist_n he_o say_v if_o you_o will_v know_v how_o long_o that_o be_v and_o how_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n to_o be_v curious_a in_o point_v the_o precise_a number_n of_o year_n i_o will_v not_o be_v to_o bold_a but_o thus_o i_o say_v so_o long_o and_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o that_o sea_n do_v true_o teach_v and_o preach_v that_o gospel_n that_o religion_n exercise_v that_o power_n and_o order_v every_o thing_n by_o these_o law_n and_o rule_n which_o that_o sea_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n &_o as_o tertullian_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n of_o god_n so_o long_o i_o say_v that_o sea_n may_v have_v be_v call_v peter_n and_o paul_n chair_n and_o sea_n or_o rather_o christ_n chair_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o apostolicus_n or_o a_o true_a disciple_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o happy_a be_v we_o &_o all_o our_o bishop_n if_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o m._n ridley_n they_o may_v be_v call_v apostolici_fw-la and_o true_a disciple_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v be_v till_o every_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o these_o law_n and_o rule_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n of_o god_n cranmer_n cranmer_n now_o although_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o cranmer_n yet_o here_o again_o i_o can_v but_o compare_v he_o to_o solomon_n with_o his_o many_o hundred_o wife_n who_o at_o the_o last_o draw_v he_o to_o idolatry_n and_o all_o abomination_n so_o cranmer_n be_v marry_v to_o many_o hundred_o church_n be_v at_o the_o last_o drive_v to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o abomination_n of_o popery_n for_o well_o may_v we_o compare_v the_o many_o hundred_o wife_n and_o concubine_n of_o solomon_n unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o church_n subject_n unto_o a_o archbishop_n 1570._o pag_n 929._o ed._n 1570._o and_o right_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o one_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n in_o our_o book_n of_o act_n &_o monument_n that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o have_v two_o wife_n at_o once_o as_o for_o a_o preiq_n to_o have_v two_o benefice_n and_o cranmer_n be_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n with_o solomon_n at_o the_o last_o detest_v the_o foulnes_n of_o his_o own_o fall_n first_o he_o fire_v his_o own_o hand_n for_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o enter_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o torment_n into_o everlasting_a joy_n with_o christ_n jewel_n jewel_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n who_o although_o he_o do_v bear_v much_o with_o the_o injquitie_n of_o the_o to_o follow_v but_o child_n and_o infant_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v they_o use_v they_o as_o the_o merchant_n use_v his_o counter_n sometime_o they_o stand_v for_o a_o hundred_o pound_n sometime_o for_o a_o penny_n this_o be_v the_o objection_n which_o unto_o this_o day_n be_v common_o make_v against_o the_o reformation_n which_o many_o good_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o objection_n you_o see_v here_o with_o what_o derision_n m._n juell_n reject_v it_o as_o though_o thereby_o they_o count_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o child_n and_o
babe_n without_o wit_n and_o judgement_n to_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o age_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o when_o they_o listen_v they_o shall_v be_v count_v holy_a father_n &_o holy_a doctor_n and_o against_o our_o double_a fleece_v man_n thus_o he_o speak_v o_o that_o aggcus_a the_o prophet_n be_v now_o a_o live_a and_o see_v the_o rear_n up_o of_o god_n temple_n here_o in_o england_n postea_fw-la ib_fw-la postea_fw-la what_o think_v you_o he_o will_v say_v you_o build_v your_o own_o house_n &_o leave_v the_o house_n of_o god_n forsake_v nay_o he_o will_v say_v you_o build_v your_o own_o mansion_n &_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o master_n of_o the_o work_n build_v benefice_n upon_o benefice_n and_o deanerie_n upon_o deanerie_n as_o though_o rome_n be_v yet_o england_n and_o against_o the_o nonresident_n and_o plurality_n man_n thus_o he_o cry_v out_o jos_n serm._n in_o jos_n these_o nonresident_n and_o plurality_n man_n teach_v not_o they_o know_v not_o nor_o care_n for_o the_o people_n of_o their_o charge_n they_o have_v bring_v confusion_n and_o shame_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o this_o excellent_a jewel_n of_o england_n say_v that_o nonresident_n &_o plurality_n man_n be_v they_o that_o bring_v shame_n and_o confusion_n in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o what_o face_n can_v any_o christian_a man_n maintain_v they_o &_o not_o rather_o inveigh_v against_o they_o but_o let_v all_o the_o precious_a jewel_n in_o the_o world_n cry_v out_o upon_o they_o yet_o the_o belly_n have_v no_o ear_n of_o these_o belliefleecer_n it_o be_v write_v who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o glory_n to_o their_o shame_n for_o with_o shame_n enough_o they_o have_v bring_v as_o m._n jewel_n say_v shame_n and_o confusion_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o where_o the_o papist_n harding_n maintain_v that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v use_v a_o civil_a office_n without_o care_n and_o so_o neither_o deceive_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o 522._o de_fw-fr apol_n pag_n 522._o m_o jewel_n set_v down_o upon_o the_o margin_n fond_n and_o childish_a as_o though_o a_o bishop_n moi_fw-fr have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o execut_v a_o temporal_a office_n without_o worldly_a care_n 623._o pag_n 623._o and_o yet_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n afterward_o he_o say_v christ_n himself_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o all_o other_o priest_n and_o bishop_n the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n over_o the_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o s._n cyprian_n say_v as_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o gratian_n christ_n by_o several_a duty_n and_o distinct_a honour_n have_v set_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o office_n of_o both_o power_n and_o straightway_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o allege_v bernard_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o temporal_a dominion_n be_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n now_o therefore_o dare_v thou_o the_o pope_n usurp_v either_o the_o apostleship_n be_v a_o prince_n or_o the_o princhood_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n doubtless_o from_o the_o one_o of_o they_o thou_o be_v forbid_v if_o thou_o will_v indifferent_o have_v both_o thou_o shall_v loose_v both_o otherwise_o think_v not_o thou_o can_v be_v accept_v from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n complain_v they_o have_v make_v themselves_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o i_o wot_v not_o how_o m._n jewel_n join_v himself_o with_o cyprian_a and_o bernard_n can_v more_o plain_o condemn_v civil_a office_n in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v how_o m._n jewel_n appli_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o where_o m._n harding_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n m._n jewel_n answer_v he_o in_o this_o sort_n 4_o de_fw-fr apol_n pag_n 112_o 1._o peter_n 4_o he_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o the_o right_n of_o this_o name_n belong_v unto_o christ_n s._n peter_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n shall_v appear_v you_o may_v receive_v the_o uncorruptible_a crown_n now_o to_o infeaffe_a the_o pope_n with_o christ_n peculiar_a title_n a_o mun_n may_v think_v it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n certain_o s._n cyprian_n say_v none_o put_v to_o silence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a origen_n say_v querendum_fw-la est_fw-la &c_n &c_n we_o must_v examine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o that_o follow_v leave_v she_o no_o manner_n of_o remnant_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o abolish_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o caldee_n reserve_v certain_a therefore_o he_o command_v that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v in_o she_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a may_v it_o therefore_o please_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o at_o the_o beginning_n there_o appear_v no_o such_o distinction_n or_o difference_n of_o apparel_n in_o the_o ministry_n ualafredus_n abbas_n say_v veteres_n communi_fw-la indumento_fw-la utentes_fw-la celebrabant_fw-la missas_fw-la the_o old_a father_n say_v mass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n have_v on_o their_o own_o common_a apparel_n s_o augustin_n in_o his_o rule_n to_o his_o clerk_n or_o monk_n write_v thus_o ne_o sit_v notabilis_fw-la habitus_fw-la vester_fw-ge let_v not_o your_o apparel_n be_v notable_a s._n jerom_n describe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n at_o bethlen_n say_v thus_o in_o veste_fw-la nulla_fw-la discretio_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o apparel_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n there_o be_v no_o wonder_v howsoever_o a_o man_n listen_v for_o to_o go_v it_o be_v neither_o slander_v nor_o praise_v and_o pope_n coelestinus_n the_o first_o say_v discernendi_fw-la sumus_fw-la a_o plebe_fw-la &c_n &c_n we_o must_v be_v know_v from_o the_o lie_v people_n by_o our_o doctrine_n not_o by_o our_o coat_n by_o our_o conversation_n not_o by_o our_o apparel_n by_o the_o puerne_n of_o our_o mind_n not_o by_o the_o attire_n of_o our_o body_n for_o if_o we_o once_o begin_v to_o devise_v novelty_n we_o shall_v tread_v our_o father_n order_n under_o foot_n &_o make_v room_n for_o superstition_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o ignorant_a aught_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o not_o to_o be_v mock_v neither_o may_v we_o go_v about_o to_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n but_o rather_o power_n wholesome_a doctrine_n into_o their_o heart_n these_o place_n cite_v by_o m._n jewel_n i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o that_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n which_o yet_o love_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v the_o better_o arm_v against_o they_o which_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o god_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o &_o yet_o be_v in_o other_o place_n never_o so_o superstitious_o and_o idolatrious_o abuse_v of_o which_o opinion_n the_o heretic_n be_v that_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la speak_v of_o 28._o august_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la cap_n 28._o which_o join_v cheese_n with_o bread_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o be_v call_v artotyritae_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o therefore_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o say_v the_o troth_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o but_o to_o eat_v cheese_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o in_o that_o place_n and_o at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o communicant_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n abominable_a and_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o even_o in_o that_o point_n they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n though_o they_o have_v hold_v no_o other_o point_n of_o heresy_n but_o that_o and_o what_o less_o can_v be_v say_v of_o other_o ceremony_n and_o their_o defender_n but_o of_o m_o jewel_n word_n i_o wish_v special_o to_o observe_v these_o they_o may_v just_o say_v they_o will_v not_o glad_o in_o any_o appearance_n show_v themselves_o like_a unto_o they_o that_o have_v so_o untrue_o &_o so_o long_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o herein_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sundry_a authority_n and_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o mark_v this_o word_n they_o may_v just_o say_v it_o for_o if_o they_o may_v just_o say_v reply_n reply_n they_o will_v not_o wear_v they_o then_o be_v they_o unjust_o impose_v upon_o they_o again_o m_n jewel_n say_v 1565._o pag_n 417_o ed._n 1565._o neither_o dare_v moses_n or_o his_o workman_n to_o add_v or_o to_o minish_v or_o to_o alter_v any_o one_o thing_n of_o their_o devise_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o or_o less_o